Demons slain by Lord Krishna attained liberation?

krishna_playing_flute
Everything Krishna does is all-auspicious. Even demons slain by Krishna attain liberation.

 

Lipsa, 17th March 2013

Hare Krishna,

Please accept my humble obeisances
Glories to all the Devotees

All glories to Srila Gurudev and Srimati Gurumataji
All glories to Srila Prabhupada

I have one doubt. Please clarify it.

Have all the demons like Kamsa, Ravana etc., who were killed by Lord Sri Krishna or His incarnations, also attained liberation?

your unworthy servant,
Lipsa

Hemant Krishna Das, 18th March 2013

Yes all got liberation with the mercy of Lord Krishna as I heard in Hari Katha, that is, in Srimad Bhagavatam.

Hemant Krishna Das

Manmohan, 17th March 2013

Hare Krishna

All Glories to Srila Prabhupad
All Glories to Srila Gurudev and Gurumata

Lipsa Mata Ji,

All the demons who were killed by The Supreme Lord were Krsna Concious though they were thinking of Krsna as their enemy…
As Sri Krsna says in Bhgawad Gita “those who leaves this body thinking of me comes to me certainly” and they were not only thinking of Krsna but even killed by hands of Krsna so they do attain liberation….

Thank you very much
Manmohan

Rathin Mandal, 17th March 2013

Hare Krishna,

Please accept my humble obeisances,
All Glories to Srila Gurudeva and Srimati Gurumataji,
All Glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Demons who are killed by Krishna also receive liberation. In mode of ignorance, the demons come with envy to kill Sri Krishna. But still they are blessed with unlimited mercy of Supreme Personality of Godhead. For that moment of time, the demons receive direct association of Sri Krishna. In this way all their sins are washed out by Supreme Personality and they receive liberation.

In Krishna book, we can find so many references as how the demons were also bless by Sri Krishna. One such reference is when Putana came to kill Sri Krishna. Sri Krishna blessed her with status of mother and hence she was liberated.
“Although Pütanä was an evil spirit, she gained elevation just like the mother of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.” (Krishna Book, Page 76)
Even when Sri Krishna danced on head of Kaliya naga, all his sins were reduced.
“While throwing up poisonous material from within, Käliya became reduced in his sinful situation.”

And how a sinful demon can also receive mercy from Supreme Lord is found in prayers offered by Nagapatnis. It is in chapter 16 of Krishna Book.

your Servant
Rathin

Lipsa, 20th March 2013

Hare Krishna

Please accept my humble obeisances
Glories to all devotees
All glories to Srila Gurudev and Srimati Gurumataji
All glories to Srila Prabhupada

Thank You Hemant Krishna Das Prabhuji, Manmohan Sharma Prabhuji,
Rathin Mandal Prabhuji for Your answers.

your unworthy servant,
Lipsa

Please subscribe to daily inspirational emails from His Grace Sriman Sankarshan Das Adhikari (Writings and lectures archived at sda-archives.com), written fresh every day from his travels around the world sharing the highest spiritual knowledge with everyone. Sign up now at www.backtohome.com.

What is ‘apaurusheya’ – knowledge free of defects?

Sri Sri Radha Kshira Chora Gopinatha - the origin of science and givers of mercy - ISKCON Toronto
Knowledge coming from Krishna in disciplic succession is free of all defects. In Picture – Sri Sri Radha Kshira Chora Gopinatha – the origin of science and givers of mercy – ISKCON Toronto

 

Geetha, 10th April 2013

Hare Krishna,

Please accept my humble obeisances,
All Glories to Srila Prabhupada

I want to know the meaning of Apauruseya?  This word is in Bhagavad Gita Chapter 4, Verse 1 , in purport they explained that this knowledge is apauruseya.

So please kindly explain me so that I can understand it well. Anything wrong in my question please excuse me.

Thanking you,
your Servant
Geetha

Rathin Mandal, 10th April 2013

Hare Krishna,
Please accept my humble obeisances,
All glories to Srila Gurudev and Srimati Gurumataji,
All glories to Srila Prabhupada

Mataji you are really reading Bhagavat Gita word to word. This is very inspiring. I do not know the exact meaning of this word but this is how I understood it.
Bhagavat Gita is a transcendental scripture. This is not created by any mundane person. Because a ordinary person is under the illusion of Maya, making some or other mistakes and controlled by imperfect senses. Such a person is always suffering under the three folds of miseries. So to write a scriptures like Bhagavat Gita or Srimad Bhagavatam is not possible for such a person.
All these scripture were written by Srila Vyasadev for the people of age of kali. Srila Vyasadev is also incarnation of Sri Krishna. Hence the scriptures written by  Srila Vyasadev has same importance as Sri Krishna. And are non different from Sri Krishna. As Bhagavat Gita is essence of all vedic knowledge, it is the most important scripture for us.
This is my understanding and request to be corrected if I have understood it differently.

your Servant
Rathin

Jagannatha dasa, 10th April 2013

Hare Krishna prabhus,

Please accept my humble obeisances.
All glories to Srila Gurudeva!
All glories to Srila Prabhupada!

Thank you for your question.  Apauruseya means that the Vedic literature was not composed by any material person.  Purusa means person.  pauruseya means by a person and apauruseya means not by a person.

Materially conditioned souls suffer from four defects, viz.  Imperfect senses, the tedency to make mistakes, the tendency to be illusioned and the cheating propensity.  Vedas are completly free from these faults because they are spoken by Krishna and His pure devotees, who are eternally liberated.  Therefore, they are meant for becoming fully Krishna conscious:

sarvasya cāhaṁ hṛdi sanniviṣṭo
mattaḥ smṛtir jñānam apohanaṁ ca
vedaiś ca sarvair aham eva vedyo
vedānta-kṛd veda-vid eva cāham

I am seated in everyone’s heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness. By all the Vedas, I am to be known. Indeed, I am the compiler of Vedānta, and I am the knower of the Vedas.
Another point to remember is that becasue they were not composed by any particular individual in this material world, they are also beyond time.  The Vedic literatures are eternal.   Just like Krishna said that He spoke this Bhagavad-gita to the sun god Vivasvan millions of years ago, so all the Vedic knowledge is eternally existing.  A rsi is a purified sage who can hear the sound of the Vedic hymns, which are always in the ether, ready to be recieved by one with proper consiousness.  But the Lord is merciful even to those of us who can’t directly hear that transcendental sound by sending His representative, the bona fide spiritual master.  Therefore, because this Krishna consciousness movement is based on the authority of guru sadhu and sastra, not any ordinary person, our authority is apauruseya.

your servant,
Jagannatha dasa

Renuka, 10th April 2013

Hare Krishna mataji,

All glories to Srila Gurudev and Srimati Gurumataji
All glories to Srila Prabhupada.
Please accept my humble obeisances.
‘Apauruseya’ means The words spoken by  the Lord ,meaning that they are different from words spoken by a person of the mundane world who is infected with four defects
1 A mundaner is sure to commit mistakes
2  A mundaner is invariably illusioned
3 A mundaner has tendency to cheat others
4 A mundaner is limited by imperfect senses
With this four defects one cannot deliver perfect information of all pervading knowledge

In short Vedic knowledge is not a question of research.our research work is imperfect because we are researching things with imperfect senses.
We have to accept perfect knowledge which comes down as stated in Bhagavad gita by Parampara. We have to receive knowledge from proper source in discipline succession .
We must accept Bhagavad gita as it without interpretation ,without deletion and without our own whimsical participation in the matter

This is very well explained in detail in the introduction of Bhagavad gita

Thank you for your wonderful questions mataji

your servant,
Rohini Devi dasi

Harish, 10th April 2013

Hare Krsna !

Your understanding is correct Rathin prabhu.

It is mentioned in the introduction of Bhagvad Gita as well as in the purport of Sri Isopanishad as below :

Vedic knowledge is infallible because it comes down through the perfect disciplic succession of spiritual masters, beginning with the Lord Himself. Since He spoke the first word of Vedic knowledge, the source of this knowledge is transcendental. The words spoken by the Lord are called apauruseya, which indicates that they are not delivered by any mundane person.
A living being who lives in the mundane world has four defects: *(1) he is certain to commit mistakes; (2) he is subject to illusion; (3) he has a propensity to cheat others; and (4) his senses are imperfect. No one with these four imperfections can deliver perfect knowledge.

The Vedas are not produced by such an imperfect creature. Vedic knowledge was originally imparted by the Lord into the heart of Brahma, the first created living being, and Brahma in his turn disseminated this knowledge to his sons and disciples, who have handed it down through history.

Since the Lord is purnam, all-perfect, there is no possibility of His being subjected to the laws of material nature, which He controls.

In introduction of BG, it is mentioned that – “the words spoken by the Lord are called apauruseya, meaning that they are different from the words spoken by a person of the mundane world who is infected with four defects”*.

Thank you.

your servant
Harish

Virendra Trivedi, 10th April 2013

Nice question!!! And answers! Thank you all

I have a question in this regard:

What does it mean when we say that the perfected soul is free from four defects?

Don’t we see Gurus sometimes narrating a pastime of Krishna or Chaitanya Mahaprabhu in Bhagavatam class and repeatedly using the wrong names of devotees involved in it… Don’t we find Srila Gurudeva sending “Corrected versions” of daily thoughts?… Doesn’t it prove that they are also having tendency to commit mistakes (which would automatically imply that they are imperfect)? Why? Why not?

your servant,
Virendra
Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 10th April 2013

Yes, bona fide spiritual masters are not claiming to be perfect. They may have apparent imperfections, and that would be a problem IF they invented their own process for becoming happy and if they were telling us about their own inventions or discoveries… but when they repeat what was said by the perfect source Krishna, then the perfection is there because of that connection to Krishna. Even if an imperfect being tries to recite the perfect knowledge, even if their delivery is imperfect, still the effect is a purification of those who receive that message within their heart.

Crude example is that child says “Krishna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead”, suppose the child cannot say “Krishna” so says “kisstha” and child cannot say “is the Supreme Personality of Godhead”, so child says “is preme person god”… an adult who loves that child or finds the child cute, with patience if they hear this child saying “kisstha preme person god” will get that message nicely. 🙂

But you know, this imperfection of a saintly person can accepted by a person who has a particular quality… do you know what is that quality?
Also, do you know what it is to focus on the imperfections in the pure devotee?

Sincerely,
Mahabhagavat Das

Virendra Trivedi, 11th April 2013

Thank you prabhu for your wonderful reply!

So as far as I could grasp, you mean to say that the bonafide spiritual masters are free from four defects in the sense that they do not present or even desire to present anything different from the version of Krsna. Is my understanding correct?

I really want to know the answers of your last two questions also. Beg you to please continue. You simply aroused my interest and stopped half way. Please please enlighten me prabhu.

your servant,
Virendra
Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 11th April 2013

Yes, correct, they are presenting without addition or subtraction the version of Krishna according to time, place, circumstances, but same principles. Again, question of what is principle and what is detail comes here, but pure devotee knows the application of that principle.
But you know, this imperfection of a saintly person can accepted by a person who has a particular quality… do you know what is that quality?
If I am “sadhu” then I can accept. This means that I am not honest to accept (and work to eliminate) my own imperfections, therefore I take pleasure in pointing out others’ imperfections. But if I am thoroughly honest, then I will know that this minor apparent imperfection in the composition of a pure devotee  are not imperfection at all, but an opportunity for me to render some service to the pure devotee.

This is not to be misunderstood when a Vaishnava humbly offers correction that the Vaishnava is not honest 🙂 I had this experience some weeks ago, His Grace Apurva Prabhu, a disciple of Srila Prabhupada was supervising my effort to make Kheer for our Kshir Chor Gopinath in Toronto. And he was giving me copious amounts of corrections, very kindly and gently, he was totally honest though, but it was shaking up my false pride. Initially I was situated in all kinds of material modes thinking I know better because I am making kheer for so long etc., but simply trying as he said (he has 40 years experience cooking for Krishna) I realized that by accepting his corrections Gopinath may accept my service, but not if I am proud.
SB 1.5.11

tad-vāg-visargo janatāgha-viplavo

yasmin prati-ślokam abaddhavaty api

nāmāny anantasya yaśo ‘ńkitāni yat

śṛṇvanti gāyanti gṛṇanti sādhavaḥ

On the other hand, that literature which is full of descriptions of the transcendental glories of the name, fame, forms, pastimes, etc., of the unlimited Supreme Lord is a different creation, full of transcendental words directed toward bringing about a revolution in the impious lives of this world’s misdirected civilization. Such transcendental literatures, even though imperfectly composed, are heard, sung and accepted by purified men who are thoroughly honest.

From the purport…

It is a qualification of the great thinkers to pick up the best even from the worst. It is said that the intelligent man should pick up nectar from a stock of poison, should accept gold even from a filthy place, should accept a good and qualified wife even from an obscure family and should accept a good lesson even from a man or from a teacher who comes from the untouchables. These are some of the ethical instructions for everyone in every place without exception. But a saint is far above the level of an ordinary man. He is always absorbed in glorifying the Supreme Lord because by broadcasting the holy name and fame of the Supreme Lord, the polluted atmosphere of the world will change, and as a result of propagating the transcendental literatures like Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, people will become sane in their transactions.

Also, do you know what it is to focus on the imperfections in the pure devotee?
When I see imperfection in a pure devotee, that means my vision is ordinary. It means I am  not advanced in spiritual understanding…
NOI verse 6

dṛṣṭaiḥ svabhāva-janitair vapuṣaś ca doṣair

na prākṛtatvam iha bhakta janasya paśyet

gańgāmbhasāḿ na khalu budbuda-phena-pańkair

brahma-dravatvam apagacchati nīra-dharmaiḥ

Being situated in his original Kṛṣṇa conscious position, a pure devotee does not identify with the body. Such a devotee should not be seen from a materialistic point of view. Indeed, one should overlook a devotee’s having a body born in a low family, a body with a bad complexion, a deformed body, or a diseased or infirm body. According to ordinary vision, such imperfections may seem prominent in the body of a pure devotee, but despite such seeming defects, the body of a pure devotee cannot be polluted. It is exactly like the waters of the Ganges, which sometimes during the rainy season are full of bubbles, foam and mud. The Ganges waters do not become polluted. Those who are advanced in spiritual understanding will bathe in the Ganges without considering the condition of the water.

I hope this helps.

Sincerely,
Mahabhagavat Das

Sanil, 11th April 2013

Hare Krishna Prabhu,
Please accept my humble obeisances
All glories to Srila Gurudeva

If we try to understand the first defect ((1) he is certain to commit mistakes;) quoted by Harish Prabhu, we can see that a mundane person is certain to commit mistake, because of lack of knowledge or due to many other reasons. We cannot consider errors or omissions made by pure Vaishnavas like Srila Gurudeva while reproducing a Vedic content (as Mahabhagavat das Prabhu rightly indicated) as a mistake due to lack of knowledge, or due to illusion, or due to propensity to cheat others or due to having imperfect senses. But, the mundane person cannot be trusted, since, he is not in pure knowledge, has all the four defects present and not properly situated.

your servant,
Sanil kumar

Harish, 11th April 2013

Hare Krsna devotees !
Please accept my humble obeisances
All glories to Srila Gurudeva
All glories to Srila Prabhupada

This reminds me of one very nice devotee/counsellor of my parents here, he takes Bhagvatam class in a very unique way. He knowingly either cites different names or different nos. or something like that just to make sure that everyone is keenly listening. If somebody points him out, he is very happy and say very good it means you are not sleeping but if someone does not point out, then either he himself ask ‘Is everyone awake?’ or after the class he will pull everyone that today all of you seems to have a nice sleep during the class. So the devotee who knows him try to attend his class very attentively but the new ones they think that his memory is short.

It also reminds of the story “Punah mushiko bhava” which Srila Gurudeva uses quite often.  By the mercy of sage who took pity on mouse it becomes a lion but the moment it becomes a lion it wants to pounce upon the same sage forgetting his unconditional mercy and then sage again has to convert it back to the mouse. In the same manner, it is the spiritual master himself who make us worthy from an insignificant position by imparting us with the Vedic wisdom/transcendental knowledge (divya gyan hridya prakasitho)

mukam karoti vachalam
pangum langhayate girim
yat-kripa tam aham vande
shri-gurum dina-taranam

“I offer my respectful obeisances unto my spiritual master, the deliverer of the fallen souls. His mercy turns the dumb into eloquent speakers and enables the lame to cross mountains.”

But after attaining some knowledge we start thinking ourselves advanced devotee and starts finding faults with the same spiritual master or other Vaishnavas. But we don’t have to worry, the spiritual master is far far more merciful than the sage, he does not say “punah mushiko bhava”, he very humbly accepts the correction also. He always remains ever merciful towards all – envious/non-envious/ignorant; ‘panditah samah darsinah”. But sorry to say, Krsna does not work that way. He forgives everything but not the Vaishnava apradha. The progress in devotional service happens gradually, sometimes in many years, sometimes many births but the downfall is immediate within days/minutes/seconds, one even does not come to know what happened, seems everything normal but one is out for ever.

Personally I see this once in a while slip of the tongue of the speaker/pravakta as a reminder to me to concentrate in the class as I have often observed that many times my mind goes out somewhere during the class and suddenly it comes back and I wonder that the speaker seems to have strayed away from the topic. Last week my parents told me that one of Srila Prabhupada disciples took their class and he introduced himself but although (of course) the class was appreciated but some of the devotees found a common error in the same. But when they discussed it later on among themselves, everyone had heard/understood it differently like somebody heard that Prabhu ji saying that he got initiated from Srila Prabhupada 31 years back but they were wondering how can it be possible when he disappeared more than 31 years back whereas others heard that he took initiation in 1931 but that too was not possible looking at his age but some heard that at age of 31 he got initiated. So same class but different perspectives only because of not hearing attentively.

The pravakta/speaker is observing everything whats going on in the minds of people, where they are concentrating, there are even mobile calls in between, some are talking, some are chanting on beads, some people going here and there, kids playing etc etc but still they try their best to help the devotees not to get distracted and in trying to make us avoid distractions in some cases there may be slip of tongue but it happens only because of us.

Srila Gurudeva says while answering one question in one of the lectures that we had in the recent CD that setbacks are sometimes good for us as it keeps the person humble and dependent on Krsna else one may feel proud thinking oneself very advanced and even go to the extent of thinking himself as a saktyaavesya avatara.

Coming back to the topic, as Sanil Kumar prabhu wrote that a spiritual master senses cannot be termed as imperfect senses bound to commit mistakes or in illusion or having the propensity to cheat others. A spiritual master senses are fully spiritualized working 24×7 for Krsna’s pleasure and so he is always working under the influence of internal potency. Sometimes we feel in a lecture upto the extent that we could have answered that question in a better way but we fail to understand that Krsna Himself is acting through the medium of the spiritual master and so He better knows how to answer/help the seeker/questioner in getting better realization.

If we hear Srila Prabhupada lectures, we will find in many lectures he used to ask devotees from where this noise is coming or sometimes tell people to stop making noise during the lecture, he once even was getting distracted from the sound of cutting of the vegetables in the kitchen (as told by Srila Gurudeva in one lecture) but then in some incidents he used to say ok leave it. Even sometimes Srila Gurudeva does so and then say ok let it be as it is. So does it mean that they cannot concentrate whereas even a little child can fully concentrates on television or playing with friends that nobody can distract him easily. No way. It is because

“tusyanti ca ramanti ca – the devotees derive great satisfaction and bliss from always enlightening one another and conversing about Me.”

The spiritual master is enjoying unlimited transcendental pleasure while listening/sharing the realizations he has got from his spiritual master or is getting while taking discourse on Bhagvad Gita or Srimad Bhagvatam as the words or names or pastimes of Krsna are non-different from Krsna. When the spiritual master is chanting or taking class from Srimad Bhagvatam he is personally interacting with Krsna and getting so much unlimited pleasure that he wants to share the same pleasure with the devotees also and he is objecting to distractions/sounds only because we can concentrate. And sometimes in ecstasy, repeat of same/different – words/names/sentence/verse or same/different – words/names/sentence/verse may happen but one thing is for sure they neither talk anything other than Krsna nor goes away from the subject.

Everyone every moment is struggling hard like general mass of people are struggling with the onslaughts of nature vs searching for happiness or better times ignorant of their precarious temporary position whereas we neophyte/aspiring devotees are struggling between the gravitational pull of material energy vs spiritual energy. The spiritual master is playing a dual role simultaneously serving the Gopis and acting on behalf of Krsna as a deliverer of poor souls.

Please forgive offenses committed while replying.

your servant,
Harish

Geetha, 11th April 2013

Hare Krishna,
Please accept my humble obeisances,
All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Thank you Prabhuji’s and Mataji for all your points I understood clearly not only the meaning of apaurusheya and many more things. Thank you once again.

Thanking you,
your servant,
Geetha

Please subscribe to daily inspirational emails from His Grace Sriman Sankarshan Das Adhikari (Writings and lectures archived at sda-archives.com), written fresh every day from his travels around the world sharing the highest spiritual knowledge with everyone. Sign up now at www.backtohome.com.

How to Balance Spiritual Practice in Family Life

Advaitakrishna das, 6th May 2013

Hare Krsna

Please accept my humble Obeisances
All Glories to Srila Prabhupada

WE all hear that chanting is the most important aspect of our spiritual life. We also hear that Srila Prabhupada mentioned that 99% of our spiritual advancement depends upon chanting and also that it took him some 28 or 30 years to bring it to perefction.

May I request to kindly advise on this and oblige.
Making an effort to be in the service of Srila Prabhupada
Your servant
Advaita KrsnaDas

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 6th May, 2013

Dear Advaita Krishna Prabhu,

Please accept my humble obeisances.
All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Thank you for reminding us! Yes, you are right, indeed, chanting Hare Krishna is our main activity. Why 99%, one an say that 100% of spiritual advancement depends on chanting Hare Krishna sincerely.

I haven’t heard that statement by Srila Prabhupada that it took him 28-30 years to perfect chanting Hare Krishna. But we can understand that Srila Prabhupada is very very humble and surrendered and doesn’t think himself to be a great devotee. But, we understand Srila Prabhupada to be a Nitya Siddha, so there was never a time when he was not perfect, even when he was a little child, or acting as a Grihastha.

However, in order for a person to chant effectively, there are so many important things, to take only Krishna Prasada, and to follow the instructions of the spiritual master, and to avoid the ten offenses against the holy name, and to follow the four regulative principles and serve the Vaishnavas carefully. A person who is chanting well is understood to be doing those things effectively also, and a person doing those things sincerely, can expect to advance in the matter of chanting nicely.

Group members, please let us share our feedback on this important point.

your servant,
Mahabhagavat Das

Sanil, 6th May 2013

Hare Krishna,

Please accept my humble obeisances,
All glories to Srila Gurudeva

What I understood from the teachings of Srila Gurudeva is that we should totally avoid material activities and whatever spiritual activities done by us shall be as recommended by scriptures and shall be done as a service to Guru and Krishna and not for our enjoyment. Doing things for our enjoyment is miserliness. Srila Gurudeva always advice us to be selfless.

your servant,
Sanil kumar

Advaitakrishna das, 07th May 2013

HARE KRSNA
Please accept my humble Obeisances Prabhuji,

All Glories to Srila Prabhupada

Sorry but my note was not intended at “reminding anyone”.
Please forgive me if it sounded like that. My apologies.

Just one question ,if you could kindly advise.
In Grahastha ashram there are so many distractions,could be social obligations,family responsibilities and other distracting issues of sense gratification.

How do we keep our sadhana standards strong enough so as to protect ourselves from not getting carried away and progress in Bhakti?

your servant
Advaita Krsna Das.

Sanil, 7th May 2013

Hare Krishna

I just want to add some more points to avoid any misunderstanding. All spiritual activities shall be done as a loving service to Guru and Krishna and not for our benefits or enjoyments. When Guru and Krishna are pleased not only us , but the entire world will be pleased. We can offer everything to Krishna except, meat, onions, coffine, intoxicants, etc. The most important requirement is bhava (the feeling). It shall be done as a loving service. Krishna had even ate the peelings of banana when accidentally offered but with love. The basic bhava required is love. We must do everything including our material duties as a loving service to Krishna and offer it to Him and the result (prasadam) thus obtained shall be used Krishna consciously for spiritual activities and not for our sense enjoyments

Thanks a lot to Srila Gurudeva and all glories to His noble mission of revolutionising the world with Krishna consciousness

your servant
Sanil kumar

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 07 May 2013

Dear Advaita Krishna Prabhuji,

Please kindly accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Well, you did not intend to remind, but due to your email I personally remembered that chanting Hare Krishna is our primary service, so I didn’t take it in a negative way but positive. I was thinking “Advaita Krishna Prabhu is thinking of this chanting Hare Krishna and he is revealing his mind in confidence to us, this is a good reminder to all of us to refocus back on chanting Hare Krishna”. So please kindly do not worry Prabhu. I am a Grihastha myself, so I see what you mean and I understand that.

Once I heard a class by His Holiness Gopal Krishna Goswami Maharaja in Toronto, Canada… someone asked a similar question. His exact answer I am not able to quote, but I will paraphrase it. He said that yes, in Brahmachari life, Vanaprastha life an Sannyas life, surely disturbances can be less, Grihastha Ashrama is like flying in a plane at low altitude, and therefore the turbulence is experienced more. But he went on to say that in Grihastha Ashram it is possible to be perfect pure devotee. If he says so, then it must be true. There are so many pure devotees, Arjuna, Maharaja Parikshit, Prahlada Maharaja, Dhruva Maharaja, Ambarisha Maharaja, even Srila Prabhupada, did you know he was in Grihastha Ashram for more than 36 years? And so many others all over the world even today, pure devotees in Grihastha Ashram.

Then I heard several lectures by my spiritual master Srila Sankarshan Das Adhikari, many persons ask this kind of question… and he says that the critical thing for Grihastha is to maintain the four regulative principles strictly. He said that if we prioritize chanting 16 rounds and strictly follow regulative principles, and maintain diet strictly ONLY on Krishna Prasadam, then 99% of the problems will be resolved by themselves, because the Grihasthas become strong and clear-headed. The main thing is to remain Brahmachari even in Grihastha life… He says that to supercharge spiritual life, one should try to be up for Mangal Arati every morning. I am personally yet to fully implement that instruction but I am sure that it will be possible soon.

Ultimately, the only way to do something is to actually do it, you know what I mean? Chanting minimum 16 rounds can be done only by actually chanting minimum 16 rounds somehow (yena kena prakaarena – somehow or other). Reading Srila Prabhupada’s books can only be done by actually reading Srila Prabhupada’s books… BTW, we have book clubs here, you can join our 2013 book club which now has 70+ members. There is another 2011 book club for which membership is already closed because “class full” 🙂 In this way we can organize such projects ourselves in our own small way, increase the spiritual vibration, and create a revolution in consciousness, and usher in the golden age within this age of kali.

Primarily, the thing to remember is that Grihastha Ashram is the best Ashram to spread Krishna consciousness. I can work in the corporate/business world, a Sannyasi cannot work in that kind of environment… so I get to serve with the money I earn, and I get to meet all these people, give them Krishna Prasadam, trick them into saying Krishna’s name, like I met one person at the water filter today, and I asked her what she was doing on the weekend, and she said she was going to her cottage, I said I had a seminar coming up at the Hare Krishna temple… she asked me where is the Hare Krishna temple, so she said Hare Krishna and heard Hare Krishna. People see my Tilak (it is fainter than at the temple, but it is there), and ask me about it… Grihasthas can go to all these social gatherings dressed in full Vaishnava attire and talk about Krishna, relate everything back to Krishna. I only eat fruits or s salad in such events and that too just namesake, I take full Prasadam from home just before entering the party so I am not hungry. Grihasthas can distribute Srila Prabhupada’s books personally and follow up in a way that a traveling preacher cannot do. Prabhu, we have to do our share and support the Sannyasis, Vanaprasthas, and Brahmacharis in their service also.

Read books, hear lectures, take on responsibilities, incorporate hearing and chanting into family time, do what it takes Prabhu… you have surely done it at some point, and you can look at your present situation and see where you can make some adjustments.

Prabhu, Grihasthas are the future of the Krishna consciousness movement because 99% of the population will be in that status of life, whether officially or not. Without active and strong spiritually surcharged Grihasthas, there will be no spreading of Krishna consciousness movement on this planet.

So Prabhu, please immediately without wasting another moment, get back to full enthusiastic mode, chant, read, let there be an overflow of spiritual vibrations in your heart, and without fear share this overflow of Krishna consciousness with one and all. You can surely do it. And with your blessing I can also do it.

your servant,
Mahabhagavat Das

Sanil, 07th May 2013

Hare Krishna Prabhuji
Please accept my humble obeisances,
All glories to Srila Gurudeva

If we read carefully, the answer to keep our sadhana strong is already mentioned by Mahabhagavat Das Prabhu :
Quote

” in order for a person to chant effectively, there are so many important things, to take only Krishna Prasada, and to follow the instructions of the spiritual master, and to avoid the ten offenses against the holy name, and to follow the four regulative principles and serve the Vaishnavas carefully. A person who is chanting well is understood to be doing those things effectively also, and a person doing those things sincerely, can expect to advance in the matter of chanting nicely.”
Unquote

Regarding sense gratification, it is a material activity. The pleasure obtained by sense gratification is not the real pleasure, it is temporary. The permanent and real pleasure is possible only in spiritual mode. We must offer all our activities in the Grihasta ashrama to Krishna and must carryout upto His satisfaction since He is the Supreme Enjoyer and we need to strictly follow the regulative principles to advance strongly in devotion as a loving service to guru and Krishna. The result thus obtained shall not be used for sense gratification. Anything we consume over and above our necessities incur sin (As confirmed by the Lord). Thus by taking only Krishna prasadam and fully involved in other Sadhanas we can be fully in spiritual mode and gradually elevate ourselves further.

your servant,
Sanil kumar

Ashok-Sahu, 08th May 2013

Hare Krishna Advaita Krishna Das Prabhu,

Please accept my humble Obeisances Prabhuji,
All Glories to Srila Prabhupada

As a grihastha myself, I too have the similar feeling to share with you.
But what I have understood is, It is our own drive towards our own spiritual perfection and the drive or responsibility we own to bring others into pure Krishna Consciousness is the key for us. If we have the strong desire and drive to progress in spiritual life, we will definitely progress irrespective of in what situation we are in. It may happen that we will progress two steps forward and one step backward in certain situation, nevertheless we are progressing. However, If we are determined to maintain the standard of Krishna Consciousness gradually with our own determined effort and by the mercy of Guru, Krishna, Vaisnava we will definitely reach our goal sooner or later.

We just have to keep moving, feel suffocated if we are not in Krishna or devotees association in any of the form like Prasada, deity, books etc,

This Intense desire to reach spiritual perfection can take one towards perfection

Hare Krishna
Ashok

Please subscribe to daily inspirational emails from His Grace Sriman Sankarshan Das Adhikari (Writings and lectures archived at sda-archives.com), written fresh every day from his travels around the world sharing the highest spiritual knowledge with everyone. Sign up now at www.backtohome.com.

Srila Sriman Swami Goswami – what do they mean?

Raul, 13th April 2013

Hare Krishna!!

All Glories to Srila Prabhupada!!

Quick question:
What’s the difference between:

1. Srila and Sriman?

2. Swami and Goswami

Thank you
Hare Krishna!!

Mahabhagavat Das, 16th April 2013

Dear Raul,

Hare Krishna!

Quick answers to your questions, others may have more detail:

What’s the difference between: 1. Srila and Sriman?

Both are honorific titles used to indicate that the person being referred to has some significant opulence that sets them apart from ordinary persons.

“Srila” practically means “His Divine Grace”, used for exalted personalities – spiritual masters and also for Lord Krishna as in “Srila Govinda devau preshthamaanam smaraami”.

Sriman is used for any respectable personality, especially those serving sincerely.

There is another word “Srimad” in this connection, which can be translated as “most beautiful”

What’s the difference between: 2. Swami and Goswami

Practically no difference. “Swami” means “master”, and “Goswami” means “master of the senses” – if we ask “Swami of what”, it comes to the same thing “master of the senses”. Even though a pure devotee is a master of the senses, only someone who has entered and remained within the renounced order of life, Sannyas, should use the title “Swami” or “Goswami” according to their Sannyas vows.

Sincerely,
Mahabhagavat Das

Bhakta David, 16th April 2013

Please accept my humble obeisances, All glories to Srila Prabhupada, Srila Gurudeva and Srimati Guru Mataji.

This is a wonderful answer. Does this mean it is improper to call someone with the title “Swami” by the title “Goswami?” For example is it offensive to call Bhakti Caru Swami, Bhakti Caru Goswami? They are qualified for Goswami title, so is that improper?

your servant
Bhakta David

Mahabhagavat Das, 16th April 2013

In the case of Srila Bhakti Charu Swami Maharaja, “Swami” is a part of his official Sannyasa name. So for those who know of the glorious qualities of Srila Bhakti Charu Swami Maharaja, it would correct to say that Srila Bhakti Caru Maharaja is an exalted Goswami, but not quite appropriate to change his name! 🙂

Sincerely,
Mahabhagavat Das

Please subscribe to daily inspirational emails from His Grace Sriman Sankarshan Das Adhikari (Writings and lectures archived at sda-archives.com), written fresh every day from his travels around the world sharing the highest spiritual knowledge with everyone. Sign up now at www.backtohome.com.

What is the Difference between Intelligence and Knowledge?

Geetha, 31st March 2013

Hare Krishna,
Please accept my humble obeisances,
All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

I read Bhagavat Gita, chapter 3, 40th sloka there I want to know  what is the difference between Intelligence and Knowledge?

Please help me, if in my question any thing wrong please excuse me.

Thanking you,
your servant,
Geetha

Virendra, 31st March 2013
Hare Krishna mataji,

Please accept my humble obeisances.
All glories to Srila Prabhupada and his faithful servitors!

Knowledge is information. Intelligence is the power to deliberate and discriminate.

Knowledge sharpens your intelligence.

your servant,
Virendra
Rathin Mandal, 31st March 2013

Hare Krishna,
Please accept my humble obeisances,
All glories to Srila Gurudev and Srimati Gurumataji,
All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Knowledge means knowing about the subject. In our case it is Krishna Consciousness. And intelligence meaning knowing how to apply the knowledge. In this sloka it is saying that when intelligence is bewildered by material desires it covers the knowledge.

I can give one example in this regard. Ravana was very knowledgeable person. He was a Brahmin. He was able to please Brahmadev and Lord Siva both. But his knowledge was contaminated with desires of ego and lust.

Although knowing identity of Mother Sita, he kidnapped her and knowing who Lord Sri Ram was he went to fight with Him. We can see that although Ravana was knowledgeable he did not use his intelligence well.

your Servant
Rathin
Bhakta Shashank, 1st April 2013

Hare Krishna Prabhuji,

Dandvats Pranam.

All Glories to Srila Prabhupada.
All Glories to Srila Gurudev and Srimati Gurumata ji.
All Glories to Devotees.

Very nicely explained Prabhuji. Very nice 🙂

your servant,
Shashank.
Geetha, 2nd April 2013

Hare Krishna,
Pleace accept my humble obeisances
All glories to Srila Prabhupada

Thank you Virendra Prabhu for you reply.

Thank you Rathin Mandal Prabhu for your explanation with an example I understood very clearly. Thank you once again.

Thanking you,
your servant,
Geetha.

Please subscribe to daily inspirational emails from His Grace Sriman Sankarshan Das Adhikari (Writings and lectures archived at sda-archives.com), written fresh every day from his travels around the world sharing the highest spiritual knowledge with everyone. Sign up now at www.backtohome.com.

When did the Vedic period end?

Janardan Mali, 25th August 2013 

Hare Krsna !

It is said that all the Vedic knowledge is apaurusheya  i.e. not given by mortal human beings. What period is considered as Vedic Period?

What is really Vedic Version? Can it be extended upto 20th century?

Yours in Krishna Consciousness
Janardan Mali

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 26th August 2013

Dear Bhakta Janardan,

Hare Krishna!

Yes, it is true that all genuine Vedic knowledge is coming from Krishna. If someone hears carefully and attentively, absorbs fully, follows, and then repeats without addition or subtraction, then that knowledge is still as pure as it was when it came from Krishna, without any contamination. So why 20th century, even 21st century, 22nd century, and 52nd century can be considered Vedic period IF we are hearing the knowledge through bona fide authorized disciplic succession.

In this connection, we are all fortunate that Srila Prabhupada A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada heard and brought us this knowledge, and that his determined and sincere servitors such as Srila Gurudeva Srila Sankarshan Das Adhikari are daily repeating this “apaurusheya” knowledge to us. Now it is our duty to hear carefully, follow, and spread without contamination.

Sincerely,
Mahabhagavat Das

Please subscribe to daily inspirational emails from His Grace Sriman Sankarshan Das Adhikari (Writings and lectures archived at sda-archives.com), written fresh every day from his travels around the world sharing the highest spiritual knowledge with everyone. Sign up now at www.backtohome.com.

How to balance Spiritual life with Material Life

Siddesh JM, 09th May 2013

Hare Krishna Prabhu,
Please accept my humble obeisances,
All glories to Srila Prabhupada,

I have one question how to manage Material life and Spiritual life?
Please answer me

*Best Regards *
* Siddesh JM
Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 09th May 2013

Dear Siddhesh,

Hare Krishna!

This is very good. Only a sincere devotee asks such questions.

For a devotee, there is no such thing as “material life”, everything a devotee does is meant to faciliate spiritual life. Some of it is direct devotional service, like chanting Hare Krishna every day, serving Guru and the Vaishnavas, but some items are indirect… for example, I work in the corporate world so that I can maintain my bodily needs and the needs of my family and serve the local temple, Guru and various projects around the world.

If you prioritize your spiritual life, then the material aspects of your life will automatically be taken care of. Krishna promises this in Bhagavad Gita 9.22

ananyāś cintayanto māṁ
ye janāḥ paryupāsate
teṣāṁ nityābhiyuktānāṁ
yoga-kṣemaṁ vahāmy aham

But those who always worship Me with exclusive devotion, meditating on My transcendental form — to them I carry what they lack, and I preserve what they have. BG 9.22.

Please keep trying – participate fully in this group’s activities, the book clubs, etc., study and work for full excellence but prioritize your spiritual practice first thing in the morning every single day and the last thing you do every night.

Devotees, please add your perspectives to help and encourage Siddhesh and help him become the real master of all achievements (Siddha(perfected)+ Isha(lord)), by helping him become a pure servant of Krishna.
Also, a personal request to all group members, please do not include your cell number, your website, etc., in your email signature. This is our group policy.

Sincerely,
Mahabhagavat Das
Sanil, 10th May 2013

Hare Krishna Prabhuji
Please accept my humble obeisances
All glories to Srila Gurudeva

This is a very vast subject.  I am still trying to understand what is material life and what is spiritual life.  To manage the material life and spiritual life, firstly, I realised that I need to have a clear idea about what is material life and what is spiritual life.  I had a totally wrong concept about spiritual life, since I was flooded with wrong information from media and from different in appropriate sources.  When I got an opportunity to go through Bhagavad Gita As it is and when I got in touch with Srila Gurudeva, and all these devotees through this platform, what I understood is I need to change my present consciousness to Krishna consciousness.  The starting point what I understood is chanting 16 rounds of the mahamantra, strictly adhere to four regulative principles and surrender to a bonafide spiritual master, listen to his teachings and reading of Bhagavad Gita repeatedly and understand thoroughly.

your servant,
Sanil kumar
Siddesh Jm, 10th May 2013

Thanks prabhu
Jayakrishna, 10th May 2013

Hare Krishna!
JAYA SRILA PRABHUPADA!
JAYA SRILA GURUDEVA!
My humble obeisance at the lotus feet of devotees,

on this subject,what i learned from my beloved senior devotees can be summarised like this,

‘Any thing when connected with Krishna is spiritual,just like a wire connected to electricity is representing electricity’ thus if we do any thing favourable for
Krishna conciousnes,its spiritual,no doubt.

I think that by starting a discussion like this, siddhesh prabhuji is also doing a service to krishna by helping us to discuss and learn more on Krishna.

Please correct me,

your humble servant,
Jayakrishna
Harish, 11th May 2013

Hare Krsna Prabhu,

Thank you very much for asking this question. This question how to manage material life and spiritual life always remain somewhere in the psychic of the devotee till he fully surrenders to Krsna (gets completely purified from all material desires).

Nectar Of Devotion (1.1.11)
anyabhilasita-sunyam jnana-karmady-anavrtam
anukulyena Krsnanu-silanam bhaktir uttama

“‘When first-class devotional service develops, one must be devoid of all material desires, knowledge obtained by monistic philosophy, and fruitive action. The devotee must constantly serve Krsna favorably, as Krsna desires.’

Discussing topics related to Krsna depicts one’s shraddha/faith in the process but one has to further enhance their shraddha/faith with devotees association, chanting and hearing more about Krsna from fully realized souls and serving them. Gradually gradually the shraddha will ripen and one is sure of Krsna’s protection in any situation like a child feels always protected under his parents shelter.

Sri Caitanya Caritamrta (Madhya 22.62)
sraddha-sabde – visvasa kahe sudrdha niscaya
Krsne bhakti kaile sarva-karma krta haya

TRANSLATION
Sraddha is confident, firm faith that by rendering transcendental loving service to Krsna one automatically performs all subsidiary activities. Such faith is favorable to the discharge of devotional service.

PURPORT (shortened)
Firm faith and confidence are called sraddha. When one engages in the Lord’s devotional service, he is to be understood to have performed all his responsibilities in the material world. He has satisfied his forefathers, ordinary living entities, and demigods and is free from all responsibility. Such a person does not need to meet his responsibilities separately. It is automatically done.

Bhagvad Gita 18.61
The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone’s heart, O Arjuna, and is directing the wanderings of all living entities, who are seated as on a machine, made of the material energy.

jivera svarupa haya – Krsnera nitya-dasa
“It is the living entity’s constitutional position to be an eternal servant of Krsna.

A person is never independent.  Being eternal servant of Krsna, we have to act under Him, either under His internal energy or under his external illusory energy. That free will we have in the human form. Now it’s in our hand under whose control we want to act, which will decide where/how we would be acting in next birth, whether we want to serve our senses under the influence of external energy and remain entangled in the cycle of birth and death or by serving Krsna under protection of internal energy and get liberation.

Bhagvad Gita 3.27
The spirit soul bewildered by the influence of false ego thinks himself the doer of activities that are in actuality carried out by the three modes of material nature.

Sri Isopanishad (1) :
isavasyam idam sarvam
yat kinca jagatyam jagat
tena tyaktena bhuntitha
ma grdhah kasya svid dhanam

Everything animate or inanimate that is within the universe is controlled and owned by the Lord. One should therefore accept only those things necessary for himself, which are set aside as his quota, and one should not accept other things, knowing well to whom they belong.

So we need not unnecessary bother about our material needs as they are already there and automatically fulfilled due to our previous births activities (karmas). As Krsna says that a living entity in any species before he takes birth, all the arrangement of his livelihood is being already arranged by Him [Sri Isopanishad (1) mentioned above].

Hence persons who are actually intelligent and philosophically inclined should endeavor only for that purposeful end which is not obtainable even by wandering from the topmost planet (Brahmaloka) down to the lowest planet (Patala). As far as happiness derived from sense enjoyment is concerned, it can be obtained automatically in course of time, just as in course of time we obtain miseries even though we do not desire them. (SB 1.5.18)

But it does not mean that we start thinking that when everything is already there then why should I unnecessary endeavor at all. Let me sit at one place and chant like Sri Haridas Thakur. We should not artificially position ourselves as advances Vaishnavas or intimate the acaryas, we will immediately fall down with no chance of return.

As mentioned before, our constitutional position is such that we have to act either under the modes of nature satisfying our own serpent like senses or serving the senses of Krsna under His internal energy. So we should rather stick to our position and try to whole heartedly work for Krsna offering the results unto Him. This way both our material and spiritual obligations would be fulfilled. And same thing Krsna says – Whatever you do, whatever you eat, whatever you offer or give away, and whatever austerities you perform — do that, O son of Kunti, as an offering to Me. (BG 9.27)
And in the same verse purport, Srila Prabhupada guides that it is the duty of everyone to mold his life in such a way that he will not forget Krsna in any circumstance.
And we understand by doing so one will remember Krsna at the time of death too and will go back to Godhead.

Thank you,

your servant
Harish
Harish, 11th May 2013

A related answer from Srila Gurudeva.
Jai Srila Gurudeva…

All glories unto You.
All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

15 January 2008
in New Dwarka, Los Angeles, California
—————————————————————–

A question I am often asked by devotees who are working jobs is “How do I remain Krishna conscious while I am in the material atmosphere of non-devotees at my job?”

The answer is that we should always see Krishna as the proprietor of everything and thus engage everything in His service. As long we consider ourselves to be the proprietors of anything within this material world we are setting ourselves up for being contaminated and bewildered by the influence of the Lord’s illusory energy. The key to always remaining in ecstatic Krishna consciousness is to always remain in the mood of service. In other words we have to always remain careful not to get carried away by the spirit of enjoyment that since I am working this job, this money belongs to me and I can spend it in any way I want for my enjoyment. As soon as we start thinking that we are the proprietors, immediately we lose our Krishna consciousness and our transcendental happiness goes away. But by always remembering that Krishna is the proprietor and engaging everything in His service, we can always feel great satisfaction within our hearts at every minute in all varieties of circumstances.

Another important point is that in the association of non-devotees we should never feel that we have to be like them. Rather we should conduct ourselves in such a way that they would like to become like us. This is known as leading by example. In all spheres of activity devotees are meant to be the leaders, who can guide everyone how to live perfect lives full of peace and happiness.

Sankarshan Das Adhikari

Divyapriya M, 13th May 2013

Hare Krishna,

Please accept my humble obeisances.
All glories to Srila Gurudeva.

I got reminded of a similar question asked to a senior devotee very recently at my local temple, and here is what the devotee replied, “Suppose you are in real need of money and someone says they have a lakh rupees and he is ready to give it away to you for free. No loan, no interest, nothing. Just free. You can simply go to his house and collect it. But however, he tells that and leaves. He leaves without mentioning his house address from where you can collect the cash. So, what will you do? Somehow or the other, hook or crook, day or night, you will gather all your contacts, and find his house address and go and collect the money, right? This is exactly the craving we should have for finishing this birth and going to Krishna. If you are determined, come what may, you will manage your daily affairs. Definitely, you will manage.”

Also, one other time, I remember HH Bhakti Vinoda Swami Maharaja mentioning something similar to this. He was giving the example of how in different stages of even our material lives, we are so obsessed with so many things and we work so very hard to obtain them. For example, when I was in high school, I had such an hectic schedule. School from morning 8 am to 4 pm and tuitions till 8:30 pm, and then had to come back home and study. So, typically, at least in the Indian education system, any diligent ambitious high school kid would work hard like anything to get into a premier university. Same in other phases of life. We have so many competitive exams like GMAT and CAT where people work like so so so hard to win over others by meager percentiles. They know it is very hard. For example, one of the competitive exams has around 8 lakh students appearing every year for just 3000 seats!! The candidates themselves know it is humanly impossible for everyone to get through, still they endeavor so hard!

Now, relating this to Krishna consciousness, ours comes with so much mercy! If only, even one day, we do diligent sadhana, our Guru and thereby Krishna get so pleased that They are ready to do anything for us. Compare this with the material exam obsession where you almost lose everything even when you sit back for a week
because you were genuinely ill. When the materialists are ready to put in so much effort on something they know for sure cannot be grabbed by everyone, and everyone has so much confidence that he/she WILL fall under the 3,000/8Lakh margin, and that too for a material education that would go away in a *bleep* (Gurudev style :D),
why can’t we struggle a little bit for something we know, for sure, will happen, and will stay with us eternally, given the most authentic words of Guru, sadhu and sastra? At least as neophytes, it is sure that we struggle, because we are not yet completely out of our material ambitions and a related schedule. But if we can remember the importance and dire need for Krishna consciousness in our lives, through the association of devotees, my intellect says it must be possible.

One devotee once told that, as devotees, sometimes, we do not have enough faith in Krishna as the materialists have in Maya. I’m also telling this to myself, but I’m very convinced that if only I always remember that, and feel inspired by how the materialists work hard (in a positive way, to work for Krishna), I can definitely work that extra bit and place myself safely in good sadhana and service, despite all my personal responsibilities and commitments (also given that I do not keep adding material commitments just because I will anyway somehow manage both).

I pray that I remember this and am always ready to work hard with a positive obsession for Krishna consciousness.

your servant,
Divyapriya

Please subscribe to daily inspirational emails from His Grace Sriman Sankarshan Das Adhikari (Writings and lectures archived at sda-archives.com), written fresh every day from his travels around the world sharing the highest spiritual knowledge with everyone. Sign up now at www.backtohome.com.

How to understand Srila Prabhupada’s statement about women?

Srila Prabhupada often quoted Chanakya Pandita, and in the purport to Bhagavad Gita 1.40, he wrote “According to Chanakya Pandita, women are generally not very intelligent and therefore not trustworthy.(BG 1.40 purport)”

So does that make Srila Prabhupada a misogynist?
What did he actually mean by that statement?

Rao, 12th May 2013

Hare Krishna dear devotees,

Please accept my humble obeisances,
All glories to Srila Prabhupada,

All glories to your devotional services!

Please enlighten me on this topic –

“According to Chanakya Pandita, women are generally not very intelligent and therefore not trustworthy.(BG 1.40 purport)”

your servant,
Rao
Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 13th May 2013

Dear Rao gaaru,

Hare Krishna!

Please accept my humble obeisances.
All glories to Srila Gurudeva.
All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Your question is a very important one. For decades this question has caused turmoil and trip-ups, many heated arguments and discussions, and much anxiety. Many asked Srila Prabhupada questions about this and Srila Prabhupada intelligently answered this question in many different ways. The key is that Srila Prabhupada and his disciples chose to keep this statement unchanged, because to a truly introspective reader, this question begs us to go deeper into the knowledge of Srimad Bhagavat Gita.

I can openly confess that this particular statement, when I read it first about 15 years ago, almost caused me to stop reading the Bhagavad Gita As It Is and put it away as a bigoted male chauvinistic piece of literature. I am glad I continued reading repeatedly, because clearly I saw that understanding that statement whilst in bodily consciousness is impossible.

Many rascals have insulted, blasphemed and painted Srila Prabhupada as a misogynist, as a male chauvinist, etc., on the strength of improper understanding of such statements. Nothing could be further from the truth. In fact, Srila Prabhupada respects every woman more than most women respect themselves.

It is to be understood carefully what Srila Prabhupada means by looking at the broader context and Srila Prabhupada’s own behavior towards women.

Just for context, I am pasting the entire verse, translation and purport…

—-start—-
Bhaktivedanta VedaBase: Bhagavad-gītā As It Is 1.40 (http://www.vedabase.com/bg/1/40)

Bg 1.40

adharmābhibhavāt kṛṣṇa
praduṣyanti kula-striyaḥ
strīṣu duṣṭāsu vārṣṇeya
jāyate varṇa-saṅkaraḥ
Word for word:
adharma — irreligion; abhibhavāt — having become predominant; kṛṣṇa — O Kṛṣṇa; praduṣyanti — become polluted; kulastriyaḥ — family ladies; strīṣu — by the womanhood; duṣṭāsu — being so polluted; vārṣṇeya — O descendant of Vṛṣṇi; jāyate — comes into being; varṇasaṅkaraḥ — unwanted progeny.
Translation:
When irreligion is prominent in the family, O Kṛṣṇa, the women of the family become polluted, and from the degradation of womanhood, O descendant of Vṛṣṇi, comes unwanted progeny.
Purport:

Good population in human society is the basic principle for peace, prosperity and spiritual progress in life. The varṇāśrama religion’s principles were so designed that the good population would prevail in society for the general spiritual progress of state and community. Such population depends on the chastity and faithfulness of its womanhood. As children are very prone to be misled, women are similarly very prone to degradation. Therefore, both children and women require protection by the elder members of the family. By being engaged in various religious practices, women will not be misled into adultery. According to Cāṇakya Paṇḍita, women are generally not very intelligent and therefore not trustworthy. So the different family traditions of religious activities should always engage them, and thus their chastity and devotion will give birth to a good population eligible for participating in the varṇāśrama system. On the failure of such varṇāśrama-dharma, naturally the women become free to act and mix with men, and thus adultery is indulged in at the risk of unwanted population. Irresponsible men also provoke adultery in society, and thus unwanted children flood the human race at the risk of war and pestilence.

——end—–

To understand this, we should understand what is the meaning of respect… respect means not taking for granted. Respect means cherishing and serving someone, not exploiting them. Respect means being in spiritual consciousness for ourselves and treating everyone else as spirit soul first and foremost.

How to understand this? Note that Arjuna is making the case and using the example of the social consequences of women left without protection from honorable gentlemen. The warriors assembled on the battlefield of Kurukshetra are all brothers, sons, fathers, and protectors of women, being Kshatriyas. Arjuna knows that most of them will be killed in the battle. This means that the women, girls, ladies being protected from degradation by these slain warriors will now be open for exploitation by jackal-like men.

Let us look at the society around us. Most women are indeed without proper protection. They are forced to work for a living, they are left to fend for themselves and children by unscrupulous men, and they are encouraged to be “fashionable/independent/strong/attractive” etc., which all promotes in the end the effect in society  which can be understood as direct or indirect prostitution… This is being encouraged by those men who want to have access to many prostitutes. The woman who has been convinced by some men (and other women previously convinced) to strip off her clothes and pose for a picture on a billboard used to sell something is actually an exploited woman. The woman who has been encouraged to engage in all sorts of activities classified as “culture”, “art” and “entertainment”, is actually exploited. A woman who is “sexually emancipated” means a woman who has been convinced that to behave wantonly is freedom, freedom for who? Freedom for any man to hunt her down like an animal. And for a man who specializes as a woman hunter it is easy to hunt down an unprotected woman.

Whose fault is it? Is it the women’s fault? Should we just blame them for all the problems? NO! Srila Prabhupada is actually saying that it is not their fault. Women are very softhearted by nature. They are very kind, loving, and nurturing. They are also very trusting. It is for this reason that men find it so easy to take advantage of women. When a man wants sex, he just finds a woman he is attracted to and wins her trust with flattery, gifts, sweet words, and promises. When his lust is satiated, he just finds an excuse to move on to the next woman. It is exactly due to this trusting nature that a woman is considered to be untrustworthy, because of her kindhearted nature, a woman sometimes does not know who is to be trusted and who is not to be trusted. A woman is, in this regard, very much innocent and childlike. In this regard, a woman is treated as “not intelligent” because she cannot detect that the nonsense man only wants to gratify his senses, not actually care for her. She mistakes his effort to be a genuine love for her as a person. But she is repeatedly disappointed, first by her father, who does not train her up properly to detect this nature, then by her husband who simply uses her as a prostitute and maidservant, and then by her children who simply take service from her without giving her the love and respect she deserves.

It is time for the men of this world to be ashamed of their inability to do their duty… the reason society is the way it is, is because the men are useless weak fools who don’t have the courage or the strength to actually protect the women they are responsible for. This is the decent men I am talking about. The majority of men are dirty lustful men, classified by Srila Prabhupada with polite words as “irresponsible men” above in the purport, actually in the category of dogs, as they are simply woman hunters.

But lest we think this is the natural order, let us turn to the scriptures and Srila Prabhupada.

Consider the cosmic administration of Krishna. Who is in charge of the department of defense? Durga Devi or Kali devi. Who is in charge of education? Saraswati Devi. Who is in charge of finance? Lakshmi devi. Who are in charge of good food, fine speech, beauty, and happiness? The various goddesses of fortune. Does a person give charge of something important and responsible to someone who is unintelligent and untrustworthy?

No, Durga Devi is “mama maayaa duratyayaa” (BG 7.14), she is loved and respected by Krishna and also greatly appreciated. Can you see His love for her? He claims ownership of her “mama”, mine, but He lovingly recognizes her service to Him.

In fact, all the goddesses of fortune are highly intelligent and highly trustworthy.

What about Srila Prabhupada? Does he think women are unintelligent? Would a spiritual master give initiation to a person he considers unworthy of initiation? No! Srila Prabhupada gave women so many respectable positions, and he treated them with great love and respect. Ask any female disciple of Srila Prabhupada who is in devotional service what was his behavior towards women.

What is common between the goddesses of fortune and all the exalted Vaishnavis? They are in spiritual consciousness, Krishna consciousness. In other words, a person in Krishna consciousness is intelligent and trustworthy, but not a person in material consciousness.

And this is the key to understanding this statement… a person who considers herself to be a woman, that person is unintelligent. A person who considers that a person in a woman’s body to be actually  woman (for sense gratification), is also unintelligent. A person who does not know that one has been a woman, man, cat, dog, tree, worm, etc., is also unintelligent. A person who identifies with one’s own body or another’s body and indulges in sense gratification as a result, is unintelligent. So, lack of intelligence can be the symptom of an ignorant man or woman equally.

But in Krishna consciousness a woman is not treated as an object of sense gratification. She is devi, a goddess of fortune. She is mother. She is highly respected. A person who treats a woman properly as the energy of Krishna is intelligent, and a woman who knows herself as a part-and-parcel of Krishna is intelligent and trustworthy, provided she remains in her spiritual consciousness.

I hope that helps. Please others feel free to add as much information as possible to help everyone understand this statement of Srila Prabhupada properly and uproot the demon of doubt from the hearts and minds of anyone who reads this.

Sincerely,
Mahabhagavat Das
Virendra Trivedi, 13th May 2013

I believe that you understood its literal meaning and are not asking for a word by word translation. Right? If that is true then not much is to be said because it is not too much of a spiritual question.

Two more things are  however noteworthy in this regard:
1) Prabhupada has used the word “generally” here, which automatically implies that there will be exceptions also.
2) Vaishnavis are not included in this. They are beyond the conception of man and woman.

Regarding enlightening, you can try acting otherwise by placing trust on many women around you and soon you will be enlightened 🙂 OR you can simply believe Prabhupada’s words to be absolutely true and act intelligently.

If you act as per my first suggestion you will become enlightened. And if you act as per the second suggestion then you are already enlightened by Prabhupada. Choice is yours. In Krsna Consciousness enlightenment is very easy. Believe it OR not! 🙂

yours,
Virendra Kumar Trivedi
Geetha, 13th May 2013

Hare Krishna Prabhu,
Please accept my humble obeisances.
All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

I also got the same doubt in my mind. Prabhu really It is very nicely explained by you. Thank you for giving clear explanation.  I have one doubt Prabhu,

In many books  Prabhupada in his purport mentioned about the sayings of Canakya Pandit.  I want to know Is he a devotee or a vaishnava?
If not why his words are so popularly taken.

If I asked any thing wrong please forgive  me its my humble request.

Thanking you,

your servant,
Geetha.
Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 14th May 2013

Dear Mother Geetha,

Hare Krishna!

Yes, Chanakya Pandita is a great personality who is an astute observer of society, very learned in Vedic scriptures, and had a good knowledge of how to apply the Vedic principles according to time, place and circumstances. Just as we quote great thinkers when they help us to convince skeptics about a certain point, similarly we can quote such a personality when they help us to convince others.

He was an ideal Brahmana, even though very close to the Maurya emperor Chandragupta, lived a simple life and followed a Brahminical lifestyle. He lived in a hut far from the palace. Indeed, he was the prime minister of an empire approximately the size of modern-day India, but he was an unpaid penniless worker. He did not accept any salary and received alms only to maintain body and soul together. He is a great moral instructor and led by personal example. Anyway, he was involved with politics, but that does not diminish his greatness.

From SB 2.7.9 purport:

“According to the system of varṇāśrama-dharma, the pious and learned brāhmaṇas were the natural guardians of society. The brāhmaṇas, by their learned labor of love, would instruct the administrator-kings how to rule the country in complete righteousness, and thus the process would go on as a perfect welfare state. The kings or the kṣatriya administrators would always consult the council of learned brāhmaṇas. They were never autocratic monarchs. The scriptures like Manu-saṁhitā and other authorized books of the great sages were guiding principles for ruling the subjects, and there was no need for less intelligent persons to manufacture a code of law in the name of democracy. The less intelligent mass of people have very little knowledge of their own welfare, as a child has very little knowledge of its future well-being. The experienced father guides the innocent child towards the path of progress, and the childlike mass of people need similar guidance. The standard welfare codes are already there in the Manu-saṁhitā and other Vedic literatures. The learned brāhmaṇas would advise the king in terms of those standard books of knowledge and with reference to the particular situation of time and place. Such brāhmaṇas were not paid servants of the king, and therefore they had the strength to dictate to the king on the principles of scriptures. This system continued even up to the time of Mahārāja Candragupta, and the brāhmaṇa Cāṇakya was his unpaid prime minister.”

In ISKCON, we are focused on Krishna consciousness, but we are also seeking a transformation of world society, we are not just sitting and chanting Hare Krishna but we are trying very hard to bring back the age of perfect Vedic society to this world.

So it is appropriate to learn from those who were expert in this regard.

You can also assess this by how Srila Prabhupada quotes Chanakya Pandita – it helps us to understand the point better. For example see this: “Cāṇakya Paṇḍta says that even a slight fraction of time cannot be purchased with millions of dollars, and therefore even a moment of time lost without profit must be calculated as the greatest loss in life.” (from purport to SB 3.10.11). And see this one… “One should give up the company of devils, demons and nondevotees and should always associate with devotees and saintly persons. One should always act piously, thinking that this life is temporary, and not be attached to temporary happiness and distress.” (from purport to SB 1.1.44) or see this one “According to the moral instructions of Cāṇakya Paṇḍita, ātmavat sarva-bhūteṣu: one should observe all living entities to be on the same level as oneself. This means that no one should be neglected as inferior; because Paramātmā is seated in everyone’s body, everyone should be respected as a temple of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This verse describes the different ways in which one should respect a guru, a father, a brother, a sister, a guest and so on.” (from purport to SB 6.7.29-30).

I hope this helps.

Sincerely,
Mahabhagavat Das
Geetha, 14th May 2013

Hare Krishna Prabhu,
Please accept my humble obeisances,
All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Thank you very much prabhu for clearing my doubt.  I had this question in my mind from a long time but now I come know about him and I want to grateful to this group and I am very fortunate that I am in this group.  And from this group I am getting so many information about our culture,scriptures,about God, devotion,devotee,reading books,chanting, behavior so many things. Thank you once again.

Thanking you,
your servant,
Geetha.
Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 14th May 2013

Thank you, this group is only as good as the members who are part of this group. And this group is filled with priceless gems, they are all on their way back to Krishna, so anyone who stays close and engages with this group, simply by the association, will go back home to Krishna.
Virendra Trivedi, 15th May 2013

@ Mahabhagavat prabhu: So True!!! 🙂 Your last comment.

yours
Virendra Kumar Trivedi

Please subscribe to daily inspirational emails from His Grace Sriman Sankarshan Das Adhikari (Writings and lectures archived at sda-archives.com), written fresh every day from his travels around the world sharing the highest spiritual knowledge with everyone. Sign up now at www.backtohome.com.

How to recover from Offenses to Vaishnavas

Padma, 24th May 2013

I have an important question.

If we commit an offence towards a vaishnava and later we come to know that he is our guru the spiritual master then what would be the result.

If my question is correct then put up this in the group so that everyone will understand.

Padma

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 24th May 2013

Dear Mother Padma,

Hare Krishna!

Glorious is the soul who understands that they made a mistake. Having that awareness is very valuable. I had a biology teacher in school, who used to write often this advice “The hardest thing in the world is to admit one’s own mistakes”.

But when we realize that we made a mistake, then we should do our best to rectify our mistake.

If we offended someone, then we should do our best to:

1. Try not to repeat that offense
2. Beg forgiveness with a sincere heart, falling at the feet of the person we offended
3. Wholeheartedly serve the person we offended with our words and deeds
4. Glorify the person we offended
5. Never forget that we offended someone and that we could do that again, always be careful
6. Increase our service to them and with them
7. Remain in Krishna consciousness, following the process of devotional service
8. Chant Hare Krishna more sincerely

Simply, a person who realizes that one has offended one’s Guru should do all of the above, and in addition, rededicate one’s life to the service of one’s Guru in the mood of a menial, humble servant.

I am sure that someone who is Krishna conscious and knows you personally can help you with specific course of action – please ask them privately.

Sincerely,
Mahabhagavat Das

Please subscribe to daily inspirational emails from His Grace Sriman Sankarshan Das Adhikari (Writings and lectures archived at sda-archives.com), written fresh every day from his travels around the world sharing the highest spiritual knowledge with everyone. Sign up now at www.backtohome.com.

How to understand being insulted?

In general, karmic reactions are to be understood to be the result of our own past actions. But is is always the case? Are some situations outside of the Karmic balance?

Dr.Gopal Shinde, 13th May 2013

Dandavat to prabhus,

I have following question regarding Dhruv Maharaj
Kindly enlighten me.
I thought of asking this question to Guru Maharaj but then thought to keep it in this forum so as to not waste Guru Maharaj’s time

We get insulted because of our karma , we have insulted someone in past therefore they are insulting us in present , as Guru Maharaj has clarified in one of the question answer in Daily Thoughts through www.backtohome.com
My question is when did dhruva maharaj insult suruchi …in his past life? if he hadnt insulted suruchi why was he insulted ?

Kindly pardon my ignorance

aspiring to be your servant……
Gopal
Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 14th May 2013

Dear Gopal,

Hare Krishna!

Srila Gurudeva never considers that his time is “wasted” when someone asks him a question. In fact, a spiritual master is served by us asking him questions and doing practical service to assist him “pariprashnena sevayaa”.

In fact, all of us, especially those who want to receive initiation, should make the effort to develop a personal relationship with him. He likes this, and we all benefit from having many disciples with a personal relationship with the spiritual master. Of course, he does spend upwards of 8 hours every day on email no matter where he is, answering emails practically every single moment he has. It took me a while to understand the great privilege of receiving an email from him… this is like disciples of Srila Prabhupada writing letters to him and receiving replies. Don’t think that this group is meant to replace that. It is meant to serve the spiritual master, not act as a barrier between the spiritual master and the students and disciples! 🙂

Yes, some questions may be directed to his disciples, and if unsatisfied/dissatisfied with the answer(s), one should approach Srila Gurudeva.

Your consideration to save some of his time is very noble, but do not feel that he has no time for you. He is your spiritual father, and to a father, hearing from children is always pleasurable.

Yes, correct, a pure devotee understands that all suffering is reduced reaction to their own previous actions… but in the case of Dhruva Maharaja, there is no recorded history of this, but just consider how long ago this happened… Maharaja Dhruva was the son of Uttanapada who was the son of Svayambhuva Manu who was the son of Lord Brahma, the creator of this universe which is currently 155 trillion, 20 billion years old. (ref: http://www.sda-archives.com/tftd/2011/jun/tftd_061711.html)

For a pure devotee, such a thing is usually understood to be “Leela”, in other words, there is no karmic action-reaction cycle behind this, it is Leela, directly Krishna’s plan. Dhruva Maharaja is considered to be an eternally liberated soul, nitya siddha, even though he may have acted as a hot-headed little Kshatriya boy at some time.

Just like the example of Srila Prabhupada – he tried to establish League of Devotees in Jhansi, but he was cheated by some politician’s wife… does that mean that Srila Prabhupaa previously cheated that person? No, we cannot understand it in that way. This is Leela, Krishna’s direct plan to send Srila Prabhupada to America to establish ISKCON which would then flood the whole world with Krishna consciousness, including a little Indian city, famous for some historical reasons, known as Jhansi. 🙂

I hope this makes sense.

Sincerely,
Mahabhagavat Das

Please subscribe to daily inspirational emails from His Grace Sriman Sankarshan Das Adhikari (Writings and lectures archived at sda-archives.com), written fresh every day from his travels around the world sharing the highest spiritual knowledge with everyone. Sign up now at www.backtohome.com.

Anger and Thoughts

With a sudden surge of anger, things go completely wrong… and sometimes thoughts just get into the mind and they keep on going in circles – how to get back on track?

Rathin Mandal, 30th May 2013

Hare Krishna,

Please accept my humble obeisances,
All glories to Srila Gurudeva and Gurumataji,
All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

There are sometimes situation when there is a sudden surge of anger. And in that condition things go completely wrong.
Or there are circumstances when some thoughts just get into mind and they keep on going in circle and circle. And it becomes difficult to get them out of mind.

If I understand these correctly, these are only sign of mode of ignorance.
How should one control this kind of material mood swing.

your Servant
Rathin
Sanil Kumar, 30th May 2013

Hare Krishna Prabhuji,
Please accept my humble obeisances
All glories to Srila Gurudeva

Yes Prabhuji, It is due to lack of knowledge.  This is what I understood from the following verse.

BG 4.36
api ced asi päpebhyaù
sarvebhyaù päpa-kåt-tamaù
sarvaà jïäna-plavenaiva
våjinaà santariñyasi
TRANSLATION

Even if you are considered to be the most sinful of all sinners, when you are situated in the boat of transcendental knowledge you will be able to cross over the ocean of miseries.

PURPORT

Proper understanding of one’s constitutional position in relationship to Krishna is so nice that it can at once lift one from the struggle for existence which goes on in the ocean of nescience. This material world is sometimes regarded as an ocean of nescience and sometimes as a blazing forest. In the ocean, however expert a swimmer one may be, the struggle for existence is very severe. If someone comes forward and lifts the struggling swimmer from the ocean, he is the greatest savior. Perfect knowledge, received from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the path of liberation. The boat of Krishna consciousness is very simple, but at the same time the most sublime.

In a recent Thought of the day, Srila Gurudeva was answering to a question that – let these kind of thoughts and worries come and go, we need not bother much, we must continue our Krishna Conscious activities without hindrance.

your servant
Sanil kumar
Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 31st May 2013

Srila Gurudeva answered this question on a lecture available on the CD, I think question was asked by Bhakta Virendra and the answer is very nice. Check out Lecture number 25 on the CD 🙂 If someone does not have the CD, then let us know, we will figure out a way to get the CD to you., it has 30 wonderful lectures.

Generally, try to get into spiritual vibration, that is the only solution to get out of the rut of material vibration… like read, chant, hear someone else read, read together, listen to a class, something of that kind helps.

Sincerely,
Mahabhagavat Das
Bhakta Sunil, 02nd June 2013

Hare Krishna to all!

Dear Rathin Prabhu

I have been reading your posts since many days
You have shared a lot of nectar of transcendental knowledge here

So this question is an opportunity to associate with you

Q.) There are sometimes situation when there is a sudden surge of anger. And in that condition things go completely wrong.
Anger cannot be totally stopped but controlled and utilized in service of Lord Krishna as Hanuman did for “Lord Krishna’s avtaar as
Lord Rama”.  As a spontaneous reaction in heat of situation , with agitation of mind anger comes out but if it is for wrong reasons and not controlled then one feels consciousness has got degraded and dejected which I guess is what you imply by “And in that condition things go completely wrong.”

But as one advances in devotional practice and learns from senior and pure devotees one better reacts to anger provoking situations. I understand it requires and demands lot of self-determination but”Perseverance furthers”.

If anger is not required one curls in with the emotions of anger and mind comes out of topic of anger. One can chant intensely the mahamantra and with each moment the anger heat dips and dips until after some time you feel peaceful and relaxed. So the situation acts as an opportunity to chant the mahamantra and one furthers in self-cleansing process.

The processes of trying divert mind from topic of anger to chanting helps not only to control anger but also helps to improve chanting. Thus one gets double benefit.

If one does not further react to the provoking situation then gradually but surely one gets over the state of mind.

Incorrect anger can be said to be an occasional show of worldiness. But it is said that if one is on the right path then an occasional show of worldliness is forgiven and one gradually but surely reaches pure devotional stage

This process as mentioned is for anger when it should be avoided.

But if anger is for correct reason and can be utilized in service of Lord then with anger one serves the Lord as when getting angry
towards one who blasphemes Lord or His Devotees

Q.) Or there are circumstances when some thoughts just get into mind and they keep on going in circle and circle. And it becomes difficult to get them out of mind.
Few days earlier a similar topic with it’s answer has been discussed in Ultimate Self-Realization E-mail Course as copied and pasted below.
I understand that one should not react to negative thoughts and with time the thoughts automatically go away

Answers by Citing the Vedic Version:
Question: How to Conquer Mental Distractions?

Please accept my humble obeisances. All glories to Srila Prabhupada!

Thank you for opening my eyes through your Ultimate Self Realization Course with the dailythoughts and questions and answers. I really need your help to progress in Krishna consciousness, which I am very determined about.

I am chanting about 6 rounds of the Hare Krishna maha mantra every morning, have started offering food to Krishna, reading Srila Prabhupada’s books almost every night, listening to your lectures CD, associating with devotees, thinking of Krishna as much as possible during the day, etc. But still at times (sometimes even during chanting), some really sinful thoughts/unwanted fears or distractions come to my mind which I immediately realize as bad and try to stop and instead focus my mind on the maha mantra or Radha Shyamasundar’s form. Please advise me how I can overcome these miserable mental distractions. Should I just ignore the nonsensicalthoughts every time they come up, avoid contemplating them and beg Krishna’s mercy every time that happens?  How to get free from them?

I am completely dependent on your mercy. Please help me and bless me.

Your undeserving servant,
M.
Answer: Ignore Them Like an Unwanted Guest

Don’t be disturbed by the sinful thoughts by thinking and/or feeling that you must act on them. Just as they came flowing into your mind unimpeded, you should allow them maintain their flowing momentum and unimpededly flow out of your mind, just as by ignoring an unwanted guest he will eventually go away.

Sankarshan Das Adhikari

Hope this helps

Regards,
Sunil
Rathin Mandal, 04th June 2013

Hare Krishna,

Please accept my humble obeisances,
All glories to Srila Gurudeva and Gurumataji,
All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Thank you very much Sanil Prabhu, Sunil Prabhu and Mahabhagavat Prabhu for guidance. It do happens that I end up doing things incorrectly.

Sanil Prabhu and Sunil Prabhu I have often seen you referring wonderfully with the quote from Gurudeva. How do you do that? I am so sinful that I do not even remember what was yesterday’s quote.

Mahabhagavat Prabhu, I am surely hear lecture 25 again and present my understanding.

your servant
Rathin

Please subscribe to daily inspirational emails from His Grace Sriman Sankarshan Das Adhikari (Writings and lectures archived at sda-archives.com), written fresh every day from his travels around the world sharing the highest spiritual knowledge with everyone. Sign up now at www.backtohome.com.

Who holds the position of Lord Brahma and other major Demigods?

Neelam sharma, 30th January 2013

Hare krsna.

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva and srimati Gurumata.
All glories to srila Prabhupada.

Here is a question : Who holds the position of Lord Brahma and other major Demigods?…..
is the position attained by devotee from the spiritual world? , if yes then why are they subject to birth,death,old age and diseases

your servant
Neelam
Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 05th February 2013

Hare Krishna Neelam Mataji,

Please kindly accept my humble obeisances.
All glories to Srila Gurudeva.
All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Yes, all entities originally situated in the spiritual world come to the material world out of the desire to enjoy separately from Krishna, but some realize very quickly that material world is troublesome, and some don’t realize even after trillions of years due to stubbornness. Our Lord Brahma in our Universe is the first link in the Sampradaya, he is a devotee, he is our Acharya, our spiritual master, but not all are like him.

Anyone who realizes, they are on the way back home to Godhead. Anyone who does not realize, they are going up and down.

Anyone who desires to enjoy separately from Krishna is subject to birth, death, old age, and disease.

BUT, there is another category of persons who are in the material world due to Krishna’s desire. These are Krishna’s eternal associates, who come with Krishna wherever He goes, and another class are the devotees who are instructed by Krishna to go to material world and please bring back the lost souls, these are our spiritual masters. So, even though our spiritual masters are apparently subjected to birth, death, old age, and disease, actually they are taking all this trouble just for our sake, because they have no desire to enjoy separately from Krishna.

That is why, Vaishnavas are praised as “patitaanaam paavanebhyo” or “uplifters of the fallen conditioned souls” and “krpa sindhu” or “ocean of mercy”. Even though birth, death, old age, and disease are very unpleasant, our of love for Krishna, and our of love for the jivas who are part-and-parcel of Krishna, these souls come here to material world.

I hope this helps.

Sincerely,
Mahabhagavat Das
Neelam sharma, 08th February 2013

Hare krsna Mahabhagavat Prabhu. Pls kindly accept my humble obeisances.   Thankyou for the answer but i had one more question that the Lord Brahma is a jiva i.e. One of the jiva in the spiritual world who is qualified is given the position of the Brahma and if there is no jiva who is qualified for this position then Lord Vishnu himself plays the role of Brahma. And if Lord Vishnu the supreme takes the
position of Lord Brahma then how He is subjected to birth,death,oldage and disease?

2nd question is what about Lord Shiva? who holds the position of Lord Shiva as He is not a jiva tattva. Pls correct me if I am wrong.

your servant,
Neelam
Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 8th February 2013

Hare Krishna Neelam Mataji,

Thank you.

Where did you read/hear that “One of the jiva in the spiritual world who is qualified is given the position of the Brahma”? Please give us more context to be able to understand and discuss better.

Material birth and death apply to jivas only. If Lord Himself plays the role of Brahma then obviously there is no question of birth or death, “sambhavamy atma mayaya” Krishna is not born, He appears according to His own will. But this is getting too theoretical… are we in a universe where Lord has expanded as Brahma? No, we are in a universe where our Brahma deva is a jiva. Do we really need to discuss for our spiritual success what is happening in other universes and at other times when so-and-so-special-cases happen? Srila Prabhupada used to say “so now you qualify yourself to see Krishna face-to-face” and if you still have all these questions when you are pure devotee and you are seeing Krishna face-to-face, then you can ask Him directly. 🙂

We are small, tiny, insignificant, and our job is to go back to serving Krishna 100%. But we may think we are something big big, actually we are weak little insignificant rebellious nonsense. I need to internalize that. Then the questioning becomes “My Dear Sri Guru, how may I serve you?”

About Lord Shiva, we do know that there are 2 main categories of Shiva. There is Sadashiva also called Shambhu, who is the glance of Mahavishnu when the Lord impregnates the living entities into the womb of material nature. Then the other Shiva (and the Rudras) are born of Lord Brahma within this universe.

A universe is created when Maha  Vishnu exhales, and destroyed when Maha Vishnu inhales. It can be understood that Sadashiva is a plenary expansion of Krishna. The specific Shiva/Rudra who is in every universe and who destroys the universe by Tandava Nritya, the dance of destruction, also merges back into the body of Maha Vishnu when the Universe is un-manifested when Maha Vishnu starts to breathe in.

Neelam Mataji, please immediately or as soon as possible get a full set of Srimad Bhagavatam all 12 Cantos from any source that distributes BBT books, and begin your study now. Until then, you can begin your study online every day study, http://www.vedabase.net/sb/

Sincerely,
Mahabhagavat Das
Neelam sharma, 08th February 2013

Hare Krishna Mahabhagavat Prabhu.

Please accept my humble obeisances. Thankyou for giving more understanding .

Actually before forwarding this question to you I discussed it with my friend who after asking the same to some senior devotee replied me as follows: “usually the Demigods are jivas , same for Lord Brahma. Lord shiva is not a jiva. He is a special tattva…above jiva.  Sometimes Lord Vishnu may take the position of Brahma if a qualified soul is not available. It is not
necessary that they are from the spiritual world unless they have come for some special services. In which case they never suffer.

It is said that initally everyone came from the spiritual world to experiment with this world. Once we practice spiritual life in this world then the benefit is not lost. If we fail to achieve perfection
in this life. We get a chance to improve in the next. …the credit is there.. ”

but I didn’t understand it clearly there remains some doubts in mind therefore i asked to you.

your servent
Neelam
Mahabhagavat Das SDA 11th Feb 2013

Hare Krishna Mataji,

Please accept my humble obeisances.
All glories to Srila Gurudeva.
All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Yes, you heard correctly that Lord Shiva is not a jiva. He is “shiva tattva”. Yes, you heard correctly that Lord Vishnu may take the post of Lord Brahma if a qualified soul is not available. But the key thing to note is that the “qualified soul” referred to here in this context is from the material pool, not the spiritual world. The qualification, for anyone interested in being qualified for the post of Lord Brahma, is to pass 100 consecutive lifetimes without committing a single sinful action. But it is not a mindless mechanical system, Krishna may not choose a person even if they have the sufficient condition. The necessary condition is Krishna’s approval.

Re how is it possible that soul from spiritual world comes to material world, that is a separate matter answered by Srila Gurudeva so many times that free will and infinite number of souls with infinitesimal probability that someone will misuse their free will, equals to infinite number of souls who come to material world, but once bitten twice shy, so once these souls wake up from the nightmare, they will never go back there again. So yes, a person in spiritual world who desires to enjoy separately from Krishna, inspite of Krishna’s loving guidance, is impure, even if that person starts out as Brahma. So surely some fortunate Brahmas can realize this within one lifetime, and some others can take a little longer to surrender. The time scales are just beyond my comprehension, to be honest. Beyond this, I would be speculating, and I do not wish to speculate.

Have you now understood clearly? Really, the only way to understand 100% clearly some things is to become a pure devotee and then everything will be revealed… the example is that a teacher may know advanced calculus in mathematics, but if student is not capable of understanding because they need preparation in basic algebra and basic trigonometry, then student first has to learn those things before attempting calculus… this does not mean that the teacher does not know how to teach, but it means that some basic preparation is needed.

So in this way, Srila Prabhupada has given all the knowledge in his books, and Srila Gurudeva writes that in his daily emails and lectures, but I understand to the extent I am capable of understanding. Anyway, in due course of time, whatever I need to know would be revealed to me.

Sincerely,
Mahabhagavat Das
Neelam sharma, 11th February 2013

Hare Krishna Mahabhagavat Prabhu.

Please kindly accept my humble obeisances.
All glories to srila gurudeva and srimati gurumata.
All glories to srila Prabhupada.

Thankyou Prabhu for answers, now my doubts are clear.
Your answers really helps me a lot to understand any subject matter.

your servant,
Neelam
Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 13th February 2013

More transcendental nectar from His Grace Sriman Jagannatha Prabhu…

———- Forwarded message ———-
From: Jagannatha Dasa

Hare Krishna dear prabhus,

Please accept my humble obeisances.
All glories to Srila Gurudeva!
All glories to Srila Prabhupada!

In his purport to Srimad-Bhagavatamam 1.3.5, Srila Prabhupada discusses this matter:

“Lord Vishnu is nondifferent from the Personality of Godhead. Lord Siva is in the marginal position between the Personality of Godhead and the living entities, or jivas. Brahma is always a jiva-tattva. The highest pious living being, or the greatest devotee of the Lord, is empowered with the potency of the Lord for creation, and he is called Brahmä. His power is like the power of the sun reflected in valuable stones and jewels. When there is no such living being to take charge of the post of Brahma, the Lord Himself becomes a Brahma and takes charge of the post.”

And later in the same chapter 1.3.12, the basic principle of the Lord taking over any position needed is given:

“The administrative posts occupied by the demigods for maintaining the regulations of the material world are offered to the highly elevated pious living beings. When there is a scarcity of such pious living beings, the Lord incarnates Himself as Brahma, Prajapati, Indra, etc., and takes up the charge. During the period of Svayambhuva Manu (the present period is of Vaivasvata Manu) there was no suitable living being who could occupy the post of Indra, the King of the Indraloka (heaven) planet. The Lord Himself at that time became Indra. Assisted by His own sons like Yama and other demigods, Lord Yajna ruled the administration of the universal affairs.”

The same point is mentioned in the purport to 4.4.16, 4.8.6 (Where Lord Brahma is even referred to as a plenary expansion!)

Also there are cases where the Lord Brahma of a particular universe is not a devotee. (cf. SB. 11.3.12 purport)  But our universe is governed by a topmost pure devotee as Lord Brahma, who is our Sampradaya Acarya.

I mention this because I have already heard it; “vox siksa guru” works for me too. 🙂

I hope it is useful.

your servant,
Jagannatha dasa

Please subscribe to daily inspirational emails from His Grace Sriman Sankarshan Das Adhikari, written fresh every day from his travels around the world sharing the highest spiritual knowledge with everyone. Sign up now at www.backtohome.com

Why avoid mushrooms?

Why should we avoid consuming mushrooms?

Priyesh Shah, 13th November 2011

Hare Krishna,
All Glories to Srila Prabhupada
All Glories to Guru and Gauranga

I was just wondering why is advisable to avoid consuming mushrooms?

your servant,
Priyesh

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 13th November 2011

Hare Krishna!
We only eat that which Krishna and the spiritual masters eat, we take their remnants. Prasadam. They unanimously like foods in the mode of goodness – sattvik or sattva guna.

We don’t eat mushrooms because Krishna doesn’t eat them. Mushrooms are in the mode of darkness, “tamasik” or of “tamo guna”. The spiritualmasters also don’t like them because of this reason.

They grow in the dark, musty and in rotten environments.

Many types of mushrooms are highly poisonous and can kill – others are used as intoxicants by many – all intoxicants are actually poisons.The edible mushrooms are also poisonous even if mildly so.

Eating mushrooms makes us dull and it becomes difficult to perform devotional service, especially hearing and chanting. It would be like trying to light a fire (attain to pure bhakti) and then pour water (not follow regulative principles).

Hope this helps.

your servant,
Mahabhagavat Das

Priyesh Shah, 13th September 2011

Thank you for clearing my doubt Prabhu

your servant
Priyesh

Harendra Modak, 15th November 2011

All Glories to Srila Prabhupada
All Glories to Guru and Gauranga

In one of the conservation of Prabhupada and his disciples(I do not have the exact reference). I read that prabhupad advised not to eat mushrooms because they grow in dirty places and so they are in the mode of
ignorance but when the disciple asked could they eat the mushroom grown in New Vrindavan? Prabhupada replied Yes. I want to say even though mushrooms are not eaten by Vaishnavas but Prabhupada never banned mushrooms, masoor dal and
urad daal even though they are also not eaten by Vaishnavas.

I just want to clarify my doubt so please help me.

Hare Krishna.

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 15th September 2011

Hare Krishna Harendra Prabhu,

Please accept my humble obeisances.
All glories to Srila Gurudeva.
All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

I have a question for you Prabhu.

Are you planning to to strictly abide by each and every one of Srila Prabhupada’s instructions, or you are only seeking to pick and choose a few here-and-there according to your own preferences?

your servant,
Mahabhagavat Das

Harendra Modak, 16th September 2011

Please accept my humble obeisances.
Sri Guru Gauranga Jayate!
Jai Srila Gurudeva!
.
Thank you prabhu ji for rebuke. I pray it purifies me. I do not eat mushrooms.

There are so many rules for eating , sleeping, cleansing ourselves which a vaishnava should follow according to Hari Bhakti Vilas. But Prabhupad has eased the rules seeing the present degradation of the material world.
So if he has permitted us or have not restrict us from eating something then why not we should eat that? In Iskcon temples also now a days they are cooking urad daal since Prabhupad never banned it but it  is not
allowed for vaishnavas. Likewise, In Ekadashi we are not supposed to eat any fruits and vegetables which contain SEEDS like apple, watermelon, guava, brinjal, gourds, tomato, chillies, coriander leaves (as its top part contain seeds) etc.
but since Prabhupada never banned these things so we are using it in Ekadashi days. So why cant we use mushrooms which Prabhupada has allowed us to eat provided it has been grown in clean places  (like family gardens or farm houses)?

I mean to say why we are going back to old rules of Vaishnavas which Prabhupada never gave so much importance? Do we know more than Prabhupada or we ourselves can make individual independent new standards for purifying us
rejecting the easy standards made by Prabhupada? I think Srila Prabhupada was better knowing that which rules should be followed by future generarions in ISKCON . So I just desire to follow what Prabhuapada , the great acharya
in milleniums, said rather than going back to standard rules of Vaishnava because of which Vaishnavism almost got lost from Indian map and all new generations of gaudiya, madhva and shri vaishnavas have become
averse to Vaisnavism because of it lengthy, peculiar, strict rules and regulations. I think its better we just follow what Prabhupada said rather than adding old rules in ISKCON by exploring old Vaishnava books which are
now tough to follow  word by word. I have seen as well as seeing everyday the aversion of all new generation vaishnavas(gaudiya, madhava and sri sampradaya) to their old rules and regulations and I am seeing them going to bars,
brothels and butcher shops.

Let not add extra rules in ISKCON otherwise it will also meet the same fate what other sampradayas are facing now.

Please forgive me for my straight forwardness.

Jai Srila Prabhupada!

Hare Krishna.

A well wisher of ISKCON and trying to humble servant,
Harendra

Vishal, 16th November 2011

Hare Krsna

Please accept my humble obeisances
All Glories to Srila Praphupada
All Glories to Sri Guru and Gauranga

I am merely a neophyte in Krsna Consciousness so please forgive me for my ignorance on the subject matter.

However what I know is that Srila Prabhupad’s formula is service now samadhi later.  It is by his mercy and out of love for fallen souls like us that he has eased the rules of vaishnavism to a larger degree not only about eating habits
but also in other departments of vaishnavism for e.g. it was mandatory and as a purificatory process that women were never allowed to go and stay in the temple.  They were contrained only to be inside the house and take care of the family.  The women were supposed to take head bath every day else they were considered muchi (untouchable or not in proper condition to do service) which in fact is even followed traditionally in the old house of south India.

There is much more – Srila Prabhupad wanted people to offer service to Krsna and accommodated everyone down from a drug addict to a saintly brahminically brought up boy in his movement.  He did not get bog down by the rituals and
other traditionally followed concepts due to their strictness. Had he introduced too much rigidness in this movement, people would never have come into it saying it is another of formal religion; hence the slow death of vaisnavism.
However he did not compromise on his personal following and adherance to the 4 regulative principles and chanting of the holy name.  By his approach he has revived Vaishnavism.

In relation to the point on ekadasi – yes, ekadasi means nirjal (no water fast) it was for all the brahminical class, vaishnvas, shaivites also ,the smartas also followed it strictly but as  said earlier, the point was not to brood over
food instead eat well with some regulated way of taking fruits and do your service with meditation on the Lord’s lotus feet.  Some of the items like carrot, tomatos were never used in traditional house even now because they
came in from the western world; the most used food items were – raw banana, flowers, and green leafy spinach not more than that..

Urad dhal is considered highly protein so during chaturmasya it was not taken, but in  south India, they used to offer the deities idli and dosas which are made up by urad dhal. Even now they offer beautiful dosas made with
pepper to Lord Ranganath in Srirangam.  So the answer is that urad dhal was not forbidden in past, but subject to restricted usage.

In relation to the mushroom discussion, please forgive my ignorance but I have not come across any books or discussion of Srila Praphupada that if mushroom is grown in a clean place, it can be consumed. Mushroom is a
product of ignorance, it is fungus so Vaishnavas don’t take it or nor it is offerable to the Lord.

In a nutshell ISKCON devotees do not add or substract what Srila Praphupada has taught.

your menial servant
Sanjeev Prabhu

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 17th November 2011

Dear Harendra Prabhu,

Please accept my humble obeisances.
All glories to Srila Gurudeva.
All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

I am grateful to you that you have not taken offense.
I am also grateful to Sanjeev Prabhu’s response.

I sensed that this was not about mushrooms, so my question (not intended as a rebuke) was intended to provoke the
heart of the issue to come out.

You are obviously sincere and clearly you are honest also. Regarding Mushrooms, Jagannatha Prabhu has posted the references elsewhere on this group recently. It is clear from
that reference that mushrooms should not be offered to the Lord. Sometimes, just to encourage the disciple and out of fathomless mercy, a spiritual master may accept some things (example, pasta, tofu, etc) that the Lord would not.
But I doubt that any bona fide spiritual master would find the foul-smelling mushrooms palatable.

Your intent of not adding or subtracting anything from what Srila Prabhupada has taught us is certainly the mood that Srila Gurudeva, Sankarshan Das Adhikari has a deep and abiding dedication to. If one attends programs at the
Bhaktivedanta Ashram in Austin, TX, or interacts with Srila Gurudeva or Gurumata in any way, one can get that sense. They would never deviate from Srila Prabhupada.

At the heart, Srila Prabhupada emphasized time, place, and circumstance. For example, he stressed that everyone should chant Hare Krishna, BUT, he also agreed and allowed the father of one of his disciples to go to the forest and chant “Om”. One cannot take one instruction out of context, or the lack of a very specific instruction to prove that this is the only way or not. Instead, we should take shelter of his disciples, because they were personally trained by him.

For example, my spiritual master is traveling all over the world using the Internet to spread Krishna consciousness. Someone may say, well, there is no specific instruction from Srila Prabhupada that the Internet should be used for
sharing Krishna consciousness. But Srila Prabhupada used letters and printing presses – the Internet is another way in the same line… this is vijnana – application of the knowledge. The spiritual master’s instructions give us “jnana”,
but how to apply, “vijnana” comes from personal practical training under an advanced devotee, otherwise our knowledge remains theoretical. The International Society for Krishna Consciousness is intended for that purpose. Otherwise what
is the need for a society of devotees? Someone can read books and follow in their own way? Because time and circumstances are changing all the time, we have to follow Srila Prabhupada’s example without compromising on principles but staying open to sometimes sacrificing details, but we cannot do this whimsically.

Once I attended a program for newcomers, a day retreat, by one of my shiksha gurus, a disciple of Srila Prabhupada, His Holiness Bhaktimarga Swami Maharaja. By the end of the evening, he had the newcomers, a mix of materialists,
demigod worshipers, impersonalists, even Mayavadis, offering a lamp to an image (not a deity) Sri Sri Radha and Krishna. At that time I was inexperienced so I was disturbed, because people were offering a petroleum wax candle, without
being clean (bath, achamana, etc.), and what is more, the persons were offering the lamp to Srila Prabhupada, then to Sri Sri Radha and Krishna, and then generally to the others, handing the lamp to next person, and each
person was doing the same. If this was done on temple or home altar, it would be a great offense to re-offer anything to Sri Sri Radha Krishna that was already offered to others. But here, this was a little log cabin far from the city,
all day, the persons had chanted Hare Krishna, heard from Srila Prabhupada’s books, taken Prasadam, participated enthusiastically in Kirtan, served the devotees, each other, and Krishna, and were now for the very first time taking
baby steps towards deity worship. In this case, the principle was upheld – shravanam kirtanam vishnoh smaranam paada sevanam archanam vandanam daasyam sakhyam aatma nivedanam.

For one day the people had given up their time and money and personal comforts to engage in devotional service exclusively. So the details weren’t that important. But I realized this only after some months after that event,
with direction and guidance from more of my shiksha gurus.

Once, Srila Prabhupada handled some situation in an novel way. Afterwards he was explaining the difference between principle and detail. Principles are important, he said, details are less important, and sometimes, details may be
ignored in favour of the principle. So one disciple asked him how to know the difference between principle and detail,and he replied “That requires some intelligence”.

My personal way whenever I come across something I see as a deviation is as follows:
1. Discuss with my wife, who is not yet initiated but definitely a devotee at heart
2. Discuss with fellow devotees in temple community, Vrindavan Prabhu (BMS), Radha Mohan Prabuhu (DS), Shyama Mohini Mataji (BCS), Mangal Aarti Mataji (DS), Keshav Sharma, and others – in appropriate setting, sometimes privately speaking with them
3. Discuss with my shiksha guru His Grace Rupanuga Prabhu (GKG)

If all these steps fail to resolve the matter, then I ask Srila Gurudeva. His instruction on the matter is the final word. I accept his authority as my lord and master.

You are well-wisher of ISKCON, then what are you still doing outside the organization? Come on in! Get initiated and take up some practical services. ISKCON is among the most open organizations in the whole world, spiritual or otherwise.
Any member of ISKCON can approach the GBC through due process and be heard.

So my humble appeal to you is to decide who is the person who is now a spiritual master amongst Srila Prabhupada’s disciples, who have not deviated in any way, who connects you to Srila Prabhupada and Krishna best, then seek that
person’s shelter fully and completely, become that Guru’s disciple, serve your Guru and the disciplic succession, and gradually qualify yourself to see the difference between principle and detail. It is a lifelong process.

I pray this helps Prabhu, with this question and other similar questions you may have.

your servant,
Mahabhagavat Das

Divyapriya Muthukumaran, 17th November 2011

Hare Krishna Prabu, the elaborate explanation really helped. Thank you very much. Hari bol.

Please subscribe to daily inspirational emails from His Grace Sriman Sankarshan Das Adhikari, written fresh every day from his travels around the world sharing the highest spiritual knowledge with everyone. Sign up now at http://www.backtohome.com

Dealing with Doubt

Jessica M, 05th November 2012

What should one do when they begin to experience doubts while on the path to Krishna consciousness?
I have been chanting for five months now and reading the Gita As It Is as well. I don’t know any devotees in my area though and have a lot of curiosity and begin to find myself reading material that endorses a more impersonalistic viewpoint from which I first came from before learning about and accepting Krishna consciousness. I feel a bit torn…At first I felt so convicted, while chanting, and now I’m doubting things.
I would love to feel that sense of conviction, faith, again. Any advice?

Thank you. Hare Krishna!

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 05th November 2012

Jessica,

Hare Krishna!

Thank you so much for writing in!

We welcome encouragement and support for Jessica from the global community here! Please don’t let her think that she is all alone on this path of Bhakti. This community is especially for those who live far from association of devotees, but of course, anyone who is genuinely desirous of spiritual advancement can benefit from this.

What you are going through is natural. I also came from a phase in life where impersonalistic philosophy dominated. As long as we are not fixed up in devotional service, this comes back again and again. It is a very seductive philosophy, because it encourages the material mind to remain as it is today, the undisputed master of the soul.

Whenever we think about something, one pragmatic thing to do is to assess who is to gain from a course of action. For example politicians push projects where they or their close circle will gain… actors promote goods which increase their own wealth, and so on, the world is full of such examples.

Impersonalistic philosophy does not have any genuine element of surrender to God… so that means the mind remains the master – the mind chooses what to do and what not to do, the mind disguises actions and thoughts and words as “realizations from the impersonal oneness”, but if we see carefully it is just rantings of the mind.

You should ask your doubts, specific individual doubts, the questions should be asked submissively so that those who have the knowledge are inclined and encouraged and pleased to share with you. When you get the answers, do your best to act on them. If you don’t act on the answers received, then they will remain mere theories.

Bhakti Yoga is very very personal, and it is experiential… what is involved for an experience to occur? Some effort! 🙂

So, why don’t you wholeheartedly participate in the activities of this group – this question is surely a start!

Sincerely,
Mahabhagavat Das

Virendra Trivedi, 06th November 2012

Dear Jessica,

Hare Krsna.

I asked similar question many years back to a senior devotee in a public forum and he gravely replied: “If you have doubt then come out challenging; willing to be defeated by authoritative reference and ready to be convinced by logical reasoning. This doubting phase is a dangerous situation. Don’t you know what Krishna says in Bhagavad Gita? Samsayatma vinashyati: The doubting soul is ruined. So don’t delay it. Act fast.”

So that is all I can advice you.

But here is something more I can tell you from my personal experience: I acted on his advice and I was saved from being ruined. To be defeated or corrected by devotees is also a very very good fortune which most people in this world do not have.

Just expose your doubts in this transcendental e-association of devotees as HG Mahabhagavat prabhu has suggested and see them replaced with your previous sense of conviction and faith once again. Participate in the association of devotees more often and their love will not let you feel torn anymore. You will certainly keep going higher and higher in spiritual life 🙂

Sincerely,
Virendra

Rahul Mangla, 06th November 2012

Hare Krishna,

Welcome to this wonderful group of devotees Jessica mataji. Please share your doubts in this group and I am sure your lost conviction and faith will return.

your servant,
Rahul

Rupa Manjari devi dasi, 06th November 2012

Hare Krishna

Dear Jessica

Please accept my humble obeisances,
All glories to Sri Guru and Gauranga!
All glories to Srila Prahbupada!

Doubts are natural on this process of devotional service and are nothing to be ashamed of.  When we first come to Krsna consciousness there is some faith called Sraddha, due to the association of some devotees or the holy named that incites are to take up the process, then there is a long process before we get to
nistha (firm unflinching faith).  We first have to go through the stage of sadhu sanga (associating with the devotees) bajana kriya, (we start taking up the process, taking shelter of a bona fide spiritual master), and the long desert of anartha avritti, the clearing of the unwanted things within the heart).  So during this stage doubts are natural, and clearing these doubts by making humble inquiries are all about  the process.

This Krishna conciousness process does not require blind – faith, in fact blind fact is actually discouraged, that is why the faith you see in advanced devotees are strong, it is based on realization through pratical experience. But I assure you they also had to go through the stage which we all are going through, the doubting stage. Even my beloved Spiritual master his Grace Srimad Sankarshana das Adhikari often speaks of the time he first came to Krsna consciousness – he was also influenced by the impersonal Mayavadi philosophy, and was reluctant at first to surrender to his now beloved Spirtual master  His divine grace A.C Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada.

But through association, he especially mentions the association Visnujana Swami his faith increased to the stage he had firm faith in Srila Prahbupada and now look at him now!  Complete faith, no doubts to the point his only desire is to serve Srila Praahbupada, by bringing and guiding everyone to Krsna consciousness.  Every minute, every second, he is engaged in answering e-mails,  because his only desire is to clear up the doubts of all those who inquire from him so they can too progess and experience the sublime existence of being pure Krsna conscious.

Thus my spiritual master is constantly encouraging me to bring all my doubts to him.  Sometimes I brings my doubts up with other devotees  other devotees, and other times to my spiritual master. My spiritual master has a wondeful way of eradicating my doubts immediately but  some times it takes time, and it comes down to “lets just continue this process and then wait for Krsna to revealed the answers because this process is so potent and real, and tangible, and though sometimes the mind may decieve you to think otherwise, once someone begins they develop a higher taste, and so once they begin they can never fully go back to there original mindset, in other words, they  can not actually fully enter material existence again.  Many times I felt like running back to my christian ways going back to church, because of some aspects I could not yet understand, but it would take me only one hour in the church to realize they were missing the missing link which Krsna Consciousness has.  I see proof of this all the time when I am distributing books or prasadam on the street.  I meet many people who
have taken up the process before me, and for some reason or other, they stop, but the faith doesn’t go. They are so convinced of the authenticisty of Krsna consciousness, they still read Bhagavad-gita, or at least revere it, and tell others about Krsna consciousness, in contrast to those who leave other systems of religious practice which is based on blind faith,  often become athiests.

Personally I dabled a little bit in the impersonal philosphy, and my first doubt was, “This world is real but  temporary “I was convinced it was unreal, but inquires eradicated that doubt.  But the strongest doubts I had to deal with was my christian conditioning.  And with Krsna consciousness there is a lot of doubts that can come if you are from Christian background  the first of course being the deity form of the Lord which to a condition Christian is “idol worship”, and of course Krsna lets Maya test you a bit, to see where you go for shelter, whether you take shelter of your mind, or his devotees.  On this point though I inquired and I could therotically understand the post box anology, (as you send a letter through the post box, the Lord allows us to worship him through his  authorised diety form, it  is the Lord’s mercy because he appears to us in material form, because our eyes to not have the spiritual vision to see him),  but still some doubt was lingering but then one day nine months after I started taking up the process Krsna did something wonderful.  One of the devotees in my community was going to India and wanted me to take care of her Radha Krsna dieties.  She asked me to do arti everyday for them, offer, flower, ghee lamp and insense and of course offering of food.  They at first appeared just like statues but I stared doing arti for them and offerings, and by the end of the month I could actually realize the mercy of Krsna through his diety.  Through this intimate service I could experience a attraction for Radha and Krsna devoloping and so felt reciporaction from them.

The process of Krsna consciousness can sometimes be diffcult to understand intellectually but without a doubt if you give it some time you will understand it practically through experience, as Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita 9.2

raja-vidya raja-ghuyam
pavitram idam uttamam
pratyaksavagamam dharmyam
su–sukham kartum avayayam

“This knowledge is the king of education, the most secret of all secrets.  It is the purest knowledge, and because it gives direct perception of the self by realization, it is the perfection of religion.  It is everlasting, and it
is joyfully performed.”

So I wish to encourage you Jessica, we have all been there and are still there to various degrees, but if you inquire from devotees in this forum, and inquire from senior devotees.  I especially reccommend to humbly inquire from pure devotee becasue they can impart knowledge unto you because they have seen the truth.  BG 4.34, “Just try to learn the truth by approaching a spiritual master.  Inquire from him submissively and render service unto him.  The self-realized souls can  impart knowledge unto you because they have seen the truth.”  So I especially enccourage you to bring you doubts to His Grace Srimad Sankarshan das Adhikari, with which you are already his student on his e- course.

You can e-mail him at sda@backtohome.com and I can guarantee he will be delighted to answer you inquiries.  Of course we are also happy to answer your inquiries to the best of our abilities.  Many of my doubts were cleared up just through inquring from devottees in my community, and a lot of mine are getting cleared up through this forum.
Some through direct inquiry and others through the inquiries of others.  And finally just keep with the process, eventually, everything will become revealed,

BG 10.10

tesam satata-yuktanam
bhajatam priti-purvakam
dadmi buddhi-yogam tam
yena mam upayanti ti

“To all those who are constantly devoted to serving me with love I give the understanding by which they can come to me.”

your servant
Rupa Manjari devi dasi

Shobha, 07th November 2012

Hare Krishna
Please accept my humble obeisances,
All glories to Sri Guru and Gauranga!
All glories to Srila Prahbupada!

Very nice answer. Thank you for sharing your realization.

your humble servant,
Shobha

Hemanga Das, 08th November 2012

Hare Krishna Devotees,

Please kindly accept my humble obeisances
All glories to Srila Gurudeva
All glories to Srila Prabhupada

It’s so enlivening to read devotee emails who are always up to guide others in spiritual path. Thank you Rupa Manjari Devi Dasi Mataji for sharing your experience.
This present Karthik month is like a Mega Sale.Any effort to chant more rounds or read Srila Prabhupada books will definitely help in spiritual advancement.Let’s all utilize this wonderful opportunity.

your servant,
Hemanth

Rahul Mangla, 10th November 2012

Hare Krishna to all devotees,

Please accept my humble obeisances!
All glories to Srila Gurudev & Srimati Gurumata.
All glories to Srila Prabhupad.

Please find below link which focuses on the detrimental effects of doubt in the path of devotion.

http://archive.org/stream/SriKrishnaKathamritaBinduIssue288/bindu288#page/n0/mode/2up

Hare Krishna,

your servant,
Rahul

Tirtharaja Dasa, 15th November 2012

Hare Krishna Jessicca,

When one starts experiencing doubts, that is a sign of making spiritual progress for the faith we have on Krishna is not blind faith but is faith with a purpose that is backed by Shastra (Krishnas own words or descriptions of
Krishna and the like) and emulated by great saintly personalities down the ions of time.

There is a very nice book on this matter and I advise that if you can gret a copy then get a copy immediately for it deals with this matter of doubt precisely. Conclusively we have to practically read all of Srila Prabhpuadas books but for starters this is a good starting point. The book is entitled Obstacles on the Path of Devotional Service by Srila Satsvarupa dasa Gosvami.

Just to give you a test, He writes quoting from Bhagavad-gita (7.27 purport) p. 2 “…Due to desire and hte, the ignorant person wants to come one with the supreme Lord (impersonalism) and envies Krishna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead” One form this rebellion takes is doubts towards the teachings of the revealed scriptures and on the same page…Ignorant and faithless persons who doubt the revealed scriptures do not attain God consciousness; they fall down. For the doubting soul there is happiness neither in this life nor the next..”. further, “…The doubts that have arisen in your heart because of ignorance should be slashed with the weapon of knowledge. Armed with yoga, arise and fight.” and He concludes, … Meditation on these verses has been helpful in curing my doubt.

In his own words he advises…” Until one reaches the liberated stage, doubts will continue to come. They may not be serious, or they can become so grave that they can impede our progress. We should not hide the fact and bluff as if we are perfect. We have to learn how to deal with the obstacles on the path.

I hope this helps

your lowly servant,
Tirtharaja Dasa.

Sunil, 15th November 2012

Hare Krishna

Please accept my humble obeisances
All Glories to Srila Prabhupada

Respected Jessica I have read your question. I humbly suggest to you that you try to chant as attentively and sincerely as you can. Process of Chanting is like meeting with God through transcendental sound vibrations

And when you are free please give as much time as you can , to reading Srila Prabhupada’s books. If any question or doubt comes
to your mind while reading Srila Prabhupada’s books , please post them here

Regards,
Sunil Vaswani

Sanil, 17th November 2012

Hare Krishna Mataji,

Kindly accept my humble obeisances,

All glories to Srila Gurudeva

Following understanding helped me a lot:

o  Srila Prabhupada says in the purport of Bhagavad-gita that one with the conviction that Krishna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead will receive the maximum benefit of reading Bhagavad-gita.  So, I wanted to be convinced

o   When I searched, I found out that the acharyas in the disciplic succession, pray to Lord and also spread Krishna Consciousness not for any material achievement or sense enjoyment. In fact they have rejected all material
benefits on their path of spiritual progress.

o   Srila Gurudeva sacrificed everything material he had except a guitar, with which he had a strong attachment.  Later on Srila Gurudeva said that he even sold that guitar for paying the rent of the temple.  I just heard a seminar
of Srila Gurudeva in the net http://www.theultimateselfrealization.com in which he says the following in between the seminar:

“I have been married and my wife is sitting here now, Vishnupriya Devi Dasi. We married since 1984. That means almost 29 years married. We remain brahmachari the whole time, strict brahmachari. I am not saying that every householder should do that, because householder life is meant for producing children. But Prabhupada said if a householder does not want to have sex life, which is very good. They can remain brahmachari. They can do that. There is a very nice verse in Srimad Bhagavatam, 7th canto (SB 7.12.11). Srila Prabhupada talks about the rules and regulations for the householders and sanyasis. I recommend that all householders should study this verse very carefully.” So, I realised that they are selfless people; they are not interested in any material achievement or sense enjoyment. Hence, I did not find any reason why I should not believe them. I feel and understand the unlimited mercy and
blessings they shower when I associate with them.

o   I also noted that associating with devotees help me lot to be focused.  By this virtual network, it is very easy for me to have association all the time.

o  Also, I realized the importance to finalize what I need at the end. So, I came to following conclusion:

o   I don’t want to be a miser – since, miser is satisfied only when he satisfy himself.  The miserly satisfaction is incomplete and temporary and doesn’t provide any real satisfaction.

o   I wanted to be a selfless lover.  So, in that process, I understood and convinced that only Srila Prabhupada’s teaching can guide me to realize these goals.

o   I wanted to achieve perfection:  To achieve perfection, I am convinced about Srila Prabhupada’s teaching that:
v  I should fully surrender to a bona-fide spiritual master who is perfectly situated, so that I can get proper guidance.
v  I should offer everything to Krishna, and my only aim should be to satisfy the senses of Krishna.  So, I need to do everything very carefully and lovingly before I offer it to Krishna and I should not do anything which Krishna
doesn’t like.  And at the end, when I achieve this, I am convinced that it will help me in the following:

o   I will be in perfect love relationship with Krishna, since I am serving Him unconditionally.

o   I will love everybody and everything (and I will not hate anybody or anything) since I know that everything is Krishna’s energy and Krishna’s arrangement.

o   With Krishna’s mercy, I will be able to transcend all dualities.

o   I will achieve spiritual perfection and unlimited bliss, since I am doing everything perfectly and unconditionally and there is no sin associated with it, and lastly,

o   I am protected, since Krishna had declared it through Arjuna that my devotee will never perish.

your servant,
Sanil kumar
“Please subscribe to daily inspirational emails from His Grace Sriman Sankarshan Das Adhikari, written fresh every day from his travels around the world sharing the highest spiritual knowledge with everyone. Sign up now at http://www.backtohome.com”

Why Krishna likes Raas leela?

Why does Krishna like the Rasa Lila?

Pradnya, 15th September 2011

Hare Krishna,

Why Krishna likes Raass Leela?

Pradnya

Ashutosh pandey, 15th September 2011

Hare Krsna!

All glories to Srila Prabhupada

Krsna likes Rasa Leela because it gives pleasure to His devotees which is perhaps the source of Krsna’s pleasure Himself.

your servant,
Ashutosh

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 15th September 2011

Hare Krishna Mataji,

Please accept my humble obeisances.
All glories to Srila Gurudeva.
All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Why does anyone like anything? Because it gives them pleasure. Every thing, for example, the color of clothes they wear on a given day, has an element of personal choice involved.

Krishna is the Supreme Enjoyer, Raas Leela is Supreme Enjoyment, therefore Krishna likes Raas Leela. But don’t think that any mundane person can enjoy this pleasure… Even though Krishna enjoys this pleasure, still He is always fully renounced, always Brahmachari. There is no mention of breakups and divorces and unwanted pregnancies and abortions and custody rights in the spiritual world. The attraction between boy and girl, man and woman in this material world is a perverted reflection of the pure unadulterated Love between Krishna and Radha, Krishna and the Gopis.

No mundane materialistic person can ever understand Rasa Leela, they can only misunderstand and they do. To understand Rasa Leela as interactions between ordinary boys and girls is the worst mistake one can make.

On a humble note, Srila Vyasadeva did not in fact consider Himself qualified to discuss Rasa Leela very much in detail, and Chaitanya Mahaprabhu only discussed Rasa Leela in the private company of pure devotees like Raya Ramananda.

Sometimes the spiritual masters give us a glimpse into this rare and mystical spiritual experience, for example, Srila Prabhupada has described this in his Krishna book, but it is an undeserved gift, and must be gratefully accepted with great endeavor for purification by trying to chant attentively and hearing the sound of the Mahamantra, following the regulative principles and hearing the vani of the spiritual master and following the spiritual master’s instructions carefully.

your servant,
Mahabhagavat Das

Ikshvaku das, 23rd September 2011

Hare Krishna , Prabhu, to you and all other revered devotees on this group , or anywhere else,
All Glories to Shri Shri Guru and Gauranga!
All Glories to Srila Prabhupada!
Please accept my humble obeisances

I am very pleased that I could participate in this group and reading discussions here really makes my day, and want to thank to all participating devotees.

Just 2 minutes ago , I sent one letter to another group of devotees dedicated to studying Bhagavad Gita As It Is
Few hours before , I read the your question thread here and wanted to say something , but was not sure what it was.

And it is this : the essence of Rasa Leela is hearing about Krishna in the company of devotees – just like this group offers. Or any other group of pure devotees offers. These groups are not something material that ends with death. The
friendship established here goes on eternally , ever sweeter , ever increasing Ocean Of the Transcendental Bliss of Sankirtana , As Lord Chaitanya describes in His Sikshastika.

Now to mundane eyes, the Rasa Leela appears like young boy dancing with young girls. But what mundane eyes fail to see is – what is THE BOY discussing with the girls. In the material universe , discussion during the dance is sex. But what
about Krishna and the Gopis discussing while they dance and kiss and hug each other : Sankirtan – Pure devotional Service. The essence of every kiss or hug between them , you also get in the gathering of devotees who engage in pure
hearing of Krishna. As Bhaktivinoda Thakura describes the development of Pure Bhakti from Shraddha to Prema, compared to sugar candy production : 1st it is molasses and in the end after several processes , it’s very concentrated sweetness.

Or the other example , The wings of Garuda. The sound of his wings is vedic hymns. In the same way , every Kiss of Krishna is very concentrated Sankirtan topics and emotions connected with the service which the Pure Devotees
render to Him. And who are the Gopis – The Gopis are the highest pure devotees.

Srila Prabhupada describes in Krishna Book that that night of Rasa Lila was the duration of Lord Brahma’s night – 4320000000 earthly years. But the topics the Gopis discussed with Krishna during this night of dance, the
hugs and the kisses between them were so sweet  , that to them , it felt just like an ordinary night. Does the mondane sex possesses such sweetness? no it ends in just few feeble seconds – Like Srila prabhupada said – Psh, psh, psh.

Srila Prabhupada further explains that there is original taste of Sex – Adirasa , which comes from the Spiritual world.
But in the spiritual world the nasty mundane process of sex is completely absent , although there are hugs and kisses.

Of course how can I disscuss the Rassa lila Dace properly , but but somehow your question evoked in me , a systematic picture , from what I have heard from the Guru Prampara so far. Although information given from them is surely unique , it’s
highly possible that due to my own missunderstanding , I’m not able to present it correctly. That’s why ,  that’s why- this is not directly an attempt to answer question ,
but it’s an attempt to present what I have understood this far , which may be be corrected or further described

your servant
Ikshvaku das
Sofia , Bulgaria

“Please subscribe to daily inspirational emails from His Grace Sriman Sankarshan Das Adhikari, written fresh every day from his travels around the world sharing the highest spiritual knowledge with everyone. Sign up now at www.backtohome.com

When and How did the Soul Arrive in the Material World?

Sanjeev, 12th September 2011

Hare Krsna Vaisnavas

Please accept my humble obeisances

All Glories to Srila Praphupada

All Glories to Sri Guru and Sri Gauranga

We learn from the Sastras that because of our past deeds in the spiritual world we, as spirit souls, have obtained this material body and have been put into the material world. Do the Sastras say when and how the conditioned souls accepted the material body?

your eternal servant

Sanjeev

Ashutosh Pandey, 13th September 2011

Hare Krsna!

All glories to Srila Prabhupada

We have been captured in this material world since time immemorial….even if someone tells you your exact date of entry into this material world…. how is it going to help you?? What benefit will you get from this information?? Is it going to bring back your forgotten relationship with Krsna without following what others devotees are following??

More intelligent approach is that now you have realised or say know, you are entangled into this material world because of your own sins against Lord Krsna, better accept fault, get surrendered, approach a bonafide guru, follow the instructions and devote this life to serve the Vaishnavas……you have already taken millions and millions of birth for sense gratification..just devote one life for Krsna….

Even though to quench your inquisitiveness: Shastras are meant for God realisation and hence they mention those characters from whose life one can learn a lot to progress in spirituality. Even if one talks about the day he entered into this material world, the time is not going to be same for every one.

Hope this answers your question

your servant,

Ashutosh

Uddhava Presta Das, 13th September 2011

Hare Krsna

All Glories to Srila Prabhupada

All Glories to Sri Guru and Gauranga

An apt answer….

your servant,

uddhava presta das

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 13th September 2011

Hare Krishna Sanjeev Prabhu,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Prabhu, your question is valid, and it is a nice question also. Ashutosh Prabhu is right that it is not useful to know when exactly.

However, in the spirit of understanding things as they are as per Guru and Shastra, here are a few points to add to Ashutosh Prabhu’s explanation.

Srila Gurudeva has written on this topic also, please read here – switch to the Q&A section – I am not quoting because it is lengthy:

http://www.sda-archives.com/tftd/2009/nov/tftd_110409.html

1. In the spiritual world, time is eternal also, but not like in the material world, in spiritual world, there is no concept of “passing away” – this is mentioned in Brahma Samhita also, Tirtharaja Prabhu had posted on another thread…

“…where there is eternal existence of transcendental time, who is ever present and without past or future and hence is not subject to the quality of passing away even for the duration of half a moment….”

2. In the material world, there is a start and finish to everything, and being materially conditioned, we cannot imagine timelessness. So we want to know, when, where, etc. It is out of scope for us, unless we are spiritually advanced. Mundane example is that it is like an ant trying to imagine the extent of our roads and railways and airways and shipping routes.

3. We have been coming and going higher and lower, on different planets, different universes, different bodies, since time immemorial… in other words, practically we have been here so long that it is more than 1000, 10,000, million, billion years. For example, it is said that every living entity starts off as Brahma in a particular universe… one day of Lord Brahma lasts 4.32 billion of our years. Lord Brahma lives for 100 of such years. It is just totally inconceivable for us, right?

4. We have been on and off in 8.4 different million species over and over again.

5. In this lifetime, we have the mercy of Guru and Krishna and have received the seed of Bhakti which has been planted in our heart.

brahmānda bhramite kona bhāgyavān jīva

guru-krsna-prasāde pāya bhakti-latā-bīja

“”According to their karma, all living entities are wandering throughout the entire universe. Some of them are being elevated to the upper planetary systems, and some are going down into the lower planetary systems. Out of many millions of wandering living entities, one who is very fortunate gets an opportunity to associate with a bona fide spiritual master by the grace of Kṛṣṇa. By the mercy of both Kṛṣṇa and the spiritual master, such a person receives the seed of the creeper of devotional service.” CC Madhya 19.151

Please read the purport here:

http://vedabase.net/cc/madhya/19/151/

I hope this helps. Please let us know if there are any questions, this is a nice topic and should be understood thoroughly. Just the endeavour to understand helps us to advance spiritually, whether we actually understand or not.

your servant,

Mahabhagavat Das

Sanjeev, 13th September 2011

Hare Krsna,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Praphupada.

All glories to Sri Guru and Sri Gauranga.

Many Thanks for the very intuituive answers from Mahabhagavat Das Prabhu and Ashutosh Prabhu. This forum is so spiritually enlivening.

May Krsna bless this forum. Hari Bol.

Adding a thread to this question, if the living entity by the process of bhakti yoga gets a second chance to go back to Godhead, will the living entity have learnt his lessons or is there any chance for him to again rebel against the authority of the Supreme Lord and will want to try to enjoy outside his relationship with the Lord once more – meaning coming back to the material world? Will this not then mean that there is no guarantee that the living entity will stay eternally in the spiritual world – it will all depend on his actions there also?

Please forgive my ignorance.

your eternal servant

Sanjeev

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 13th September 2011

Hare Krishna Prabhu,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Thank you for the appreciation. Actually you are making it so nice with your sincere desire to learn and share. Our mission is to know Krishna and make Him known, and this is best done if as many as possible individuals learn properly from bona fide sources and then go out there and teach in words and deeds.

On Friday 31 Oct 2008, Srila Sankarshan Das Adhikari wrote:

“Once having tasted the miseries of this material world and then having regained your original position in the spiritual world you will not make the same mistake twice. Once burned, twice shy. You will not come here again. So now take your human form of life seriously and finish up your business once and for all.”

Then again on 2 Aug 2009, he wrote:

“All of us here in this material world were originally with Krishna in the spiritual world serving Him as His devotees. By misuse of our minute independence we fell down into the cycle of birth and death. Just as it is sometimes said, “Once burned, twice shy,” if we realize our mistake and go back to Godhead, we will not make the same mistake twice. Of course, since we have free will eternally we could fall a second time. But who would stick their hand in the fire a second time after already being burned once?”

your servant,

Mahabhagavat Das

Vishal, 13th September 2011

Hare Krsna,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Praphupada.

All glories to Sri Guru and Sri Gauranga.

Very philosophical answer. The quotes from Srila Gurudeva are indeed very deep thinking. No doubt this forum is helping, I am sure, everybody to learn a lot.

I read a quote from Srila Praphupada (Hawaii, 1969) where he said that in this age of Kali, it is more important to create devotees than to construct temples. So your comments are very valid Praphu – we should learn from bona fide sources before being able to teach others as recommended by Lord Chaitanya Mahaprahu.

Hari Bol

Your eternal servant

Sanjeev

Bhaktarupa Das, 14th September 2011

Dear Mahabhagavat prabhu,

Please accept my humble obeissances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva,

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Thank you very much for reminding Srila Gurudeva’s wonderful thought for the day. Infact this reminded me of Srila Gurudeva’s another amazing Thought for the Day titled – “Time Went Backwards” published on Friday 2 January 2009.

http://sda-archives.com/tftd/tftd/2009/jan/tftd_010209.html

Quote:

Today on 31 December 2008 I arrived in Santiago, Chile at 12:55pm flying in from Auckland, New Zealand. The most amazing thing about this journey was that I left Auckland at 5:25pm on 31 December 2008, which is 5 1/2 hours after I arrived in Santiago. I arrived in Santiago before I left Auckland. In other words time went backwards. If I told this to someone who is not familiar with what happens when one crosses the international date line, he would think that I had lost my marbles, that I was crazy. Crossing the international dateline always does uncanny things to one’s calendar no matter which way he crosses it.

There is another crossing point known as the Viraja River, which is the crossing point between the spiritual and material worlds. It acts in ways that are even more amazing and inconceivable than the international date line. On one side of the Viraja, the material side, is the realm of past, present, and future. And on the other side of the Viraja, the spiritual side, there exists the realm of timelessness, described as follows by Srila Prabhupada:

“In the transcendental realm there is no creation and no destruction, and thus the duration of life is eternal unlimitedly. In other words, everything in the transcendental world is everlasting, full of knowledge and bliss without deterioration. Since there is no deterioration, there is no past, present and future in the estimation of time. It is clearly stated in this verse that the influence of time is conspicuous by its absence.”

This means that even though we fell from the spiritual world into the material world (due to our envy of the Lord) because there is no time in the spiritual world there is no time that we fell into this material world. And when we become purified by the process of Krishna consciousness and reawaken our original love for the Supreme Lord there will be no time when we returned. We will always have been there.

Just as time goes backwards when one crosses the international date line from Auckland to Santiago, time also goes backwards when the jiva crosses the Viraja on his return trip back to home, back to Godhead. Time will go back to that moment when he fell from the spiritual sky. In other words, he will never have fallen. This is why it is sometimes said that no one falls from the spiritual world even though countless numbers of jivas have fallen into this material existence due to misuse of their minute independence by desiring to take the position of being the center of existence.

Some may argue that time cannot go backwards. But if the Lord has true supremacy over everything within existence, He must have the power to fast forward, rewind, or freeze time. And he can do it differently for each individual person. It’s not that everybody has to be on the same program. This is why some souls exist in the timeless spiritual realm as nitya-siddhas, eternally liberated souls, and some souls exist in the material realm of past, present, and future as nitya-baddhas, eternally conditioned souls.

unquote.

Sankarshan Das Adhikari

I had these type of questions in my heart unanswered for a long time. But when I started subscribing to Srila Gurudeva’s emails, all these questions were answered convincingly without me even having to ask them.

Hare Krishna,

your servant,

Bhaktarupa das

Rahul Mangla, 14th September 2011

Hare Krishna,

What a wonderful explaination by Sriman Sankarshan Das Adhikari Maharaj. I suppose this should clear all doubts.

Hari Bol,

Rahul

Please subscribe to daily inspirational emails from His Grace Sriman Sankarshan Das Adhikari, written fresh every day from his travels around the world sharing the highest spiritual knowledge with everyone. Sign up now at www.backtohome.com

Material Desires and the Purification Process

Francisco Valencia Berrueta, 05th September 2011

Hare Krishna Prabhus
All glories to Srila Prabhupada
All glories to Sri Krishna

A person in the purification process of Krishna Consciousness, I have some material desires such as money, health, so on, I’ve heard about the devotees of Krishna that one must ask to Sri Krishna instead of the demigods other persons or gambling. Is this a correct perspective?

All glories to the devotees of Krishna

your unworthy friend and servant
Francisco

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 07th September 2011

Dear Francisco Prabhu,

Please accept my humble obeisances.
All glories to Srila Gurudeva & Srila Prabhupada.

The desire for money to serve Krishna is not material. The desire for health to serve Krishna is not material.

Yes, just as a child does not have to ask his/her parents to feed him/her, similarly, Krishna is our Supreme Father, we don’t have to ask Him for anything as He already knows what we need.

However, sometimes, when a child is sick, even the most loving parent does not feed the child the favourite food according to the medical needs of the child… in other words, even if child wants some type of food, the parent does not give. But this is only so that the child can be cured very fast. A foolish parent may give the child something against medical advice, but that may make the child even more sick.

Therefore, anyone on the path of devotional service, Krishna is directly sanctioning everything personally, it is the treatment, the perfect cure from material life. So, yes, it is not necessary to ask, because He knows everything already.

But if you do feel like asking, then please ask no one else but Krishna, because even while fulfilling the material desire, Krishna will take away all the material contamination… therefore he is known as Hari – the one who takes away. There are many such examples.

Under ANY circumstances please do not gamble. It is one of the 4 surest ways to remain in material misery, win or lose.

your servant,
Mahabhagavat Das

Krishna khushi priyasi, 07th September 2011

Hare Krishna mahabhagavat prabhuji
your answer is very influential.

hari bol

your servant
khushi

“Please subscribe to daily inspirational emails from His Grace Sriman Sankarshan Das Adhikari, written fresh every day from his travels around the world sharing the highest spiritual knowledge with everyone. Sign up now at www.backtohome.com

Can someone chant Hare Krishna purely before initiation?

Sunil, June 5, 2012
Hare Krishna!

Please accept my humble obeisances.
All Glories to Srila Prabhupada

In the book “Nectar of Instruction” Text Seven, three stages of chanting are mentioned: offensive stage, stage of lessening offences and pure stage.

Can a person reach the pure stage of chanting before initiation?

Regards,
Sunil

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, June 5 2012
Hare Krishna Sunil Prabhu,

Nice question. And we are reading Nectar of Instruction this month in our book club too!

The short answer to your question is “no”.

Evidences:
1. In Nectar of Instruction verse 3, it is mentioned as one of the steps for spiritual perfection,
utsahan niscayad dhairyat
tat-tat-karma-pravartanat
sanga-tyagat sato vrtteh
sadbhir bhaktih prasidhyati
There are six principles favourable to the execution of pure devotional service: (1) being enthusiastic, (2) endeavouring with confidence, (3) being patient, (4) acting according to regulative principles (such as sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam [SB 7.5.23] — hearing, chanting and remembering Krsna), (5) abandoning the association of nondevotees, and (6) following in the footsteps of the previous acaryas. These six principles undoubtedly assure the complete success of pure devotional service.

->”(6) following in the footsteps of the previous acaryas.” – all the previous acharyas are duly initiated, there is not a single perfect individual who is not initiated, even Chaitanya Mahaprabhu Himself received initiation even though He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the form of His own devotee. So how can we be exempt?

2. In the Chaitanya Charitamrita, Madhya Lila 23.14-15, it is mentioned:
adau sraddha tatah sadhu-
sango ‘tha bhajana-kriya
tato ‘nartha-nivrttih syat
tato nistha rucis tatah
athasaktis tato bhavas
tatah premabhyudancati
sadhakanam ayam premnah
pradurbhave bhavet kramah
“‘In the beginning there must be faith. Then one becomes interested in associating with pure devotees. Thereafter one is initiated by the spiritual master and executes the regulative principles under his orders. Thus one is freed from all unwanted habits and becomes firmly fixed in devotional service. Thereafter, one develops taste and attachment. This is the way of sadhana-bhakti, the execution of devotional service according to the regulative principles. Gradually emotions intensify, and finally there is an awakening of love. This is the gradual development of love of Godhead for the devotee interested in Krsna consciousness.’

3. In the Padma Purana, it is stated and quoted in SB 6.3.20-21 purport by Srila Prabhupada:
“sampradaya-vihina ye mantras te nisphala matah”, this means that without disciplic succession any mantra does not yield the end result, the fruit.
The Hare Krishna Mahamantra is undoubtedly powerful, but its full power is perceived through surrender to the instruction of the bona fide spiritual master, when the mantra is received from the spiritual master in disciplic succession. It is not that the mantra is not powerful but that we are powerless to enter into its deepest mysteries without being admitted in by the bona fide spiritual master.

The desire to not surrender unto a bona fide spiritual master is actually an anartha – an unwanted habit. We have spent so many lifetimes in the attempt to be free of the authority, and so therefore, under material spell, we do not want to also take initiation from bona fide spiritual master.

I heard a lecture where this question was asked to Srila Gurudeva, and his answer was that one can reach maximum up to the “sadhu sangah” stage without initiation.

Actually, to be honest, formal initiation alone does not guarantee perfection – initiation is merely the first step, it “initiate”s us. After that there is the spiritual master’s mercy, and only when accompanied by relentless effort to serve the spiritual master and the devotees and trying to chant nicely, is an initiate liberated, as long as the spiritual master’s instructions are strictly followed.

your servant,
Mahabhagavat Das

Why is the Chanting the Lord’s Names very important?

R S VENKAT, 16th May 2012

Dear Devotees,

Hare Krishna!

Very nice discussions.. giving more clarity. All glories to all vaisnavas….

Taken from Email subscription to http://www.backtohome.com : *Letter to Aniruddha, Los Angeles, 1969*

*Srila Gurudeva, Sriman Sankarshan Das Adhikari wrote:* *It is it fact that living by the Lord’s will is as good as chanting. But since the Lord has clearly stated His will in the Bhagavad-gita that we

should be always engaged in chanting His name, living by the Lord’s will means that we should always be chanting as much as possible. In fact if we do not chant, we are not abiding by His will.

Jan. 3rd, 2011. Question and Answer section.*

The above was part of our post May 12- Can any one please give sloka in Bhagavad Gita which says about chanting….

It sure will be helpful in preaching…..

thanks, Hare Krishna,

your servant,

R S Venkatesh.

Harish, 16th May 2012

Hare Krsna Prabhu ji,

Please find some quotes from His Divine Grace Srila Prabhupada ji

1) If he doesn’t practice remembering Krishna while he is struggling for existence, then it will not be possible for him to remember Krishna at the time of death. Lord Caitanya also advises this. He says, kirtaniyah sada harih: [Cc. Adi 17.31] one should practice chanting the names of the Lord always. The names of the Lord and the Lord are nondifferent. – Bhagavad-gita Intro

2) O my Lord, a person who is chanting Your holy name, although born of a low family like that of a candala [dog-eater], is situated on the highest platform of self-realization. Such a person must have performed all kinds of penances and sacrifices according to Vedic rituals and studied the Vedic literatures many, many times after taking his bath in all the holy places of pilgrimage. Such a person is considered to be the best of the Aryan family. – Srimad-Bhagavatam 3.33.7

3) Vedanta is the last word in Vedic wisdom, and the author and knower of the Vedanta philosophy is Lord Krishna; and the highest Vedantist is the great soul who takes pleasure in chanting the holy name of the Lord. – Bhagavad-gita 2.46 Purport

4) In the Age of Kali, the sankirtana-yajna (the chanting of the names of God) is recommended by the Vedic scriptures, and this transcendental system was introduced by Lord Caitanya for the deliverance of all men in this age. Sankirtana-yajna and Krishna consciousness go well together. – Bhagavad-gita 3.10 Purport

5) One is called a faithful man who thinks that simply by acting in Krishna consciousness he can attain the highest perfection. This faith is attained by the discharge of devotional service, and by chanting Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna, Krishna Krishna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare, which cleanses one’s heart of all material dirt. – Bhagavad-gita 4.39 Purport

6) In this age of quarrel and hypocrisy the only means of deliverance is chanting the holy name of the Lord. There is no other way. There is no other way. There is no other way. – Brhan-naradiya Purana

7) Thakura Haridasa would not even accept prasadam nor even sleep for a moment without finishing his daily routine of chanting with his beads three hundred thousand names. – Bhagavad-gita 6.17 Purport

8) The easiest way to control the mind, as suggested by Lord Caitanya, is chanting “Hare Krishna,” the great mantra for deliverance, in all humility. – Bhagavad-gita 6.34 Purport

9) When one is fully engaged in Krishna consciousness, beginning by chanting the maha-mantra—Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna, Krishna Krishna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare—then only can one understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead. – Bhagavad-gita 7.24 Purport

10) There may be so many impediments for a person who is chanting Hare Krishna. Nonetheless, tolerating all these impediments, one should continue to chant Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna, Krishna Krishna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare, so that at the end of one’s life one can have the full benefit of Krishna consciousness. – Bhagavad-gita 8.5 Purport

Your insignificant servant

Harish

Nashvin, 16th May 2012

Hare Krsna!

Please accept my humble obeisances. All glories to Srila Prabhupada!

In addition, directly from the translation:

http://vedabase.net/bg/17/13/

“Any sacrifice performed without regard for the directions of scripture, without distribution of prasadam [spiritual food], without chanting of Vedic hymns and remunerations to the priests, and without faith is considered to be in the mode of ignorance.”

http://vedabase.net/bg/9/14/

“Always chanting My glories, endeavoring with great determination, bowing down before Me, these great souls perpetually worship Me with devotion.”

http://vedabase.net/bg/10/25/

“Of the great sages I am Bhṛgu; of vibrations I am the transcendental omm. Of sacrifices I am the chanting of the holy names [japa], and of immovable things I am the Himalayas.”

Your servant,

Nashvin

Please subscribe to daily inspirational emails from His Grace Sriman Sankarshan Das Adhikari, written fresh every day from his travels around the world sharing the highest spiritual knowledge with everyone. Sign up now at www.backtohome.com.

What is “Bharat Varsha”? Is it planet Earth?

Sanjeev, 09th May 2012

Hare Krsna
Please accept my humble obeisances
All glories to Srila Praphupada
All glories to Sri Guru and Gauranga
I have come across a topic which relates to the understanding of the word Bharat Varsa.
I have read the parts of Srimad Bhagvatam which talk about an earth like disk called Bhumandala where there is a central island Jambudvipa consisting of 9 subvisions and which, Bharat Varsa is one of them. Srimad Bhagvatam describes the word Bharat Varsa as the total area inhabited by human beings – meaning the entire planet earth.
I was made to understand that in the Mahabharata (I have not personally read it) it is said that Bharat Varsha comprise of the Indian subcontinent and including parts of Pakistan, Afghanistan, Iran, Tajikistan, Uzbekistan, Kyrgyzstan, Siberia, Turkmenistan, North-west Tibet, Nepal and Bangladesh. This will then appear not to cover the entire planet.
Can somebody kindly enlighten me?
your humble servant
sanjeev

Harish, 09th May 2012

Hare Krsna Prabhu ji,
Yes as per the Srila Prabhupada’s lectures I have read, Bharat Varsha was the total area inhabited by human beings – meaning the entire planet earth. Like King Bharata was the king of whole world and after his name this place is known as Bharat varsha
My thoughts: (pl forgive and correct if I am wrong).
There were small empires ruled by different kings but overall they were under one king, which they have to oblige. Like we have different states in one country today governed by different state governments but overall there is one government, which they have to follow, they can’t implement any new law or any sort of schemes without centre or main government approval.
The countries which we see today, most of them are not too old, like Australia, America etc. As you mentioned Pakistan, Bangladesh in your list, which as you know were separated from India after Independence in 1947 (whereas Bangladesh after 1971 from Pakistan). Similarly some of the countries were created when people moved to other places for food and shelter. You can come to know this with little research, like Islam is around 1300 years old, Bible around 2600 years, Sikhism around 300 years old and so on. So what were the people earlier who claim themselves to be Hindu, Muslims, Sikh, Christians etc.
Hare Krsna !
Your servant,
Harish

Nashvin, 09th May 2012

Hare Krsna!
Please accept my humble obeisances. All glories to Srila Prabhupada!
This article might interest you:
http://www.thespiritualscientist.com/2012/01/advanced-astronomy-in-the-shrimad-bhagavatam/

Your servant,
Nashvin

Sanjeev, 09th May 2012

Thank you very much Prabhu. This forum is so interactive and lively. SDA students group ki Jai!
your humble servant
sanjeev

Please Chant the Holy Names
Hare Krsna Hare Krsna Krsna Krsna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare

Please subscribe to daily inspirational emails from His Grace Sriman Sankarshan Das Adhikari, written fresh every day from his travels around the world sharing the highest spiritual knowledge with everyone. Sign up now at www.backtohome.com.

Does gratitude to God attract His mercy?

Sunil, Apr 29 2012

Hare Krishna everyone!

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Is it true that being grateful to the Lord attracts His mercy?

What are your views?

How can a person express their gratitude to the Lord?

Can a person simply say in their mind, “Thanks God”?

Regards,

Sunil

Harish, Apr 30 2012

Hare Krsna Prabhuji

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Just a practical answer:

Yes, by being grateful to the Lord, we definitely attract His mercy. God is extremely merciful and the most merciful avatar is Lord Chaitanya, who is Krsna Himself, and He was so merciful that He distributed love of God to each and everyone freely without any consideration of time, place, caste barrier, whether the person was a brahmana or sinful. He distributed love of God freely. He practically demonstrated how to love God by chanting the glories of the Lord at every moment. God is so merciful that He comes Himself, or sends His representative to protect His devotees. Moreover, He is already there in the heart of every living entity, just waiting for His child to turn to Him and return back to Godhead. There are thousands of reasons to be grateful to the Lord: whatever we have with us i.e. home, family, friends, nice body, various senses to utilize the nature properly, whatever we can do with this body, whatever we have got in nature; everything comes from the Lord. We come here empty handed and there is already an arrangement made for our comfortable stay here.

Gratitude can be expressed in various ways: by chanting the Lord’s names, spreading awareness of the Lord to ignorant people by participating in congregational chanting, book distribution, serving devotees etc…

When we were children, our parents used to tell us thank God for everything and we used to do it, sometimes within the mind too. It is ok, but when we grow up, we are supposed to work for God or serve God through our senses. We can work for Krsna by spending our earning or part of our earning on Krsna conscious activities, preaching etc. If for some money, we work for hours for our bosses, then, for the unlimited benefits we are receiving from God since time immemorial, how many hours should we work for God?

Hari Bol!

YS

Harish

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, Apr 30 2012

Hare Krishna Dear Sunil Prabhu,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Very nice and pertinent question, and very, very nice answer by Harish Prabhu also

Here’s my perspective, from what I have heard from the spiritual masters, read in books, and reflected upon.

Yes, you are right, simply saying in the mind “Thanks God” is a way of expressing gratitude.

However, God’s mercy is not conditional. It is not that God is merciful to those who are grateful and harsh to those who are not ungrateful. If that was the case, we could not say that God is impartial. However, the Vaishnava Acharyas explain that God’s mercy is “causeless” – that means there is no external cause for it, and it does not have to be earned. The proof is that ignorant persons, spiritualists, materialists, monists, atheists, and even the worst types of gross offenders against God still get the privilege of breathing air created by God, drinking water created by God, eating the food given to us by God, enjoying sunshine, and all the facilities given to us by God.

God is impartial in all respects. His mercy falls like the rain, even on the oceans where there is so much water, the rain falls, and on the fields where the rain is needed, the rain falls. It does not discriminate. Even the often-misunderstood-as-harshness is actually mercy of God, just like if a parent has two children, one is well-behaved, one is mischievous, the parent loves both, but in order to correct the mischievous child, sometimes some punishment is given, but if the children are hungry, the parent will feed both of them equally lovingly.

But, expressing gratitude allows us to receive God’s mercy completely – it makes us open to receiving the confidential aspects of God’s mercy that are given only to those who really seek it out and grab hold of it with body, mind, and soul. So, to the extent we express gratitude, we become open to seeing and receiving everything. Srila Gurudeva often says that maintaining an “attitude of gratitude” is essential for devotional service.

Now, there are different levels of expressing gratitude. Here is an example of a doctor saving a patient from a troublesome situation by medical treatment. Let’s say that the doctor’s name is Dr. Sunil Vaswani. The following things might happen between the doctor and patient after the treatment is completed.

The patient can run away without paying any doctor’s fee. Or, the patient can just pay the fee and leave without any further interaction. The patient can pay the fee and say “Thanks Doc” with a fake smile, and disappear. Or, the patient can pay you the fee, smile from the heart, say “Dear Dr. Vaswani, you are so expert and you treated my condition so nicely, you really saved me from great pain and suffering”, or if the patient is a friend of the doctor, and pays the fee gladly and says with all heart and love “Hey Sunil, you are really a magician. I don’t know how you did it, but I feel no pain now! How did you do this man? Listen, I know that being a doctor is your profession, but please know that I am really, really, really grateful to you, if there is anything I can do to serve you, not that I can ever repay your treatment, but still, if there is any way I can serve you, then please, please let me know. Please give me a chance to assist you”, and then that same person goes out into the world and says “That Dr. Sunil Vaswani, if you have this trouble, then you go to him, man, you really should see how well he treated me, oh, you have to experience his care to know what I’m talking about”.

Which of the patients pleases the doctor the most? Of course, a real doctor would not refuse to treat any of the patients again, even the fool who ran away, especially if the ailment is serious, the doctor would still treat the patient if possible.

Similarly, the atheist is like the patient who takes the treatment, gets cured, but does not pay any fee to the doctor. The materialist or monist is like the person who takes the treatment, pays the fee, and leaves. The materially mixed spiritualist is like the patient who pays the fee and says “Thanks Doc”. The spiritualist who is not yet freed from awe and reverence is like the person who formally thanks God, and the devotee is like the person who is a friend of the doctor, who expresses sincere gratitude with full heart, and is ever ready and willing to serve the doctor, and then tells everyone how nicely the doctor treated the condition.

Similarly, yes, you can say “Thanks God”, but why not go a little deeper, with a little bit more affection for God. God has a name, just as every doctor has a name. So, why not see everything that God has given us, so freely, without any expectation of anything in return, and very feelingly, with great love and devotion, thank God in this way:

Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare

Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare

The Maha-mantra includes gratitude, prayer, praise, request for service, begging for others’ welfare, everything and much, much more. It is unlimitedly profound, so why not chant the Maha-mantra every time one feels gratitude to God? And why does one not feel gratitude all the time? 🙂 So, why does one not chant all the time? What is the difficulty?

Sincerely,

Mahabhagavat Das

Please subscribe to daily inspirational emails from His Grace Sriman Sankarshan Das Adhikari, written fresh every day from his travels around the world sharing the highest spiritual knowledge with everyone. Sign up now at www.backtohome.com.

Can Chanting help get rid of negative habits?

Vishal Puri, 04th April 2012

Hare Krishna Prabhu,

Can you please Reply to my query.

Can chanting help in getting rid of the negative habits like.

Laziness, indecisiveness, depression, negativity, anxiety, introvertedness.

What should I do to get rid of these habits, please guide me.

Hare Krishna,

Dandvats

Struggling to became a devotee.

Mahabhagavat Das SDA , 04th April 2012

Hare Krishna!

If you are asking this question then you are already a devotee, it is just a question of increasing the purity through a gradual process. Krishna says in Bhagavad Gita that there are four types of pious people who surrender to Him:

catur-vidhā bhajante māḿ

janāḥ sukṛtino ‘rjuna

ārto jijñāsur arthārthī

jñānī ca bharatarṣabha

“O best among the Bhāratas, four kinds of pious men begin to render devotional service unto Me — the distressed, the desirer of wealth, the inquisitive, and he who is searching for knowledge of the Absolute.” BG 7.16 (please read purport very carefully and see how it applies to your question)

The answer to your questions is that yes, chanting Hare Krishna to the best of one’s ability can very quickly get rid of acquired material anarthas like laziness, indecision, depression, negativity, anxiety, and introversion. If the next question is “how long will it take”, the answer is, depends on how big the mountain of anarthas is and how strong our determination to chant Hare Krishna is.

The best way is to serve and remain in the association of those who are chanting very seriously every day and following the regulative principles. Follow the regulative principles of freedom, and take only Krishna Prasadam. Go to your nearest bona-fide ISKCON temples (there are some which call themselves ISKCON temples but are apasampradaya – against the instructions of the disciplic succession – stay away from them, ask us if you are in doubt)

On 11th May 2007, Srila Gurudeva, His Divine Grace Sripad Sankarshan Das Adhikari wrote:

“I am very, very pleased with you for your sincerity. I know that you are presently living in a situation in which it is very, very difficult to practice Krishna consciousness. May Lord Krishna bestow His special mercy upon you to help you through your present difficulties.

The perfectional stage of pure love of God is the ninth step and the culmination of the Krishna consciousness pathway. It takes time to reach that stage. We have been in the cycle of birth and death for millions of lifetimes and are thus very, very covered by the contaminating influence of the three modes of material nature. Therefore we cannot expect to become 100% pure devotees immediately.

The nine steps of bhakti are described as follows in the Bhakti-rasamrita-sindhu (1.4.15-16):

adau sraddha tatah sadhu-

sango ‘tha bhajana-kriya

tato ‘nartha-nivrttih syat

tato nistha rucis tatah

athasaktis tato bhavas

tatah premabhyudancati

sadhakanam ayam premnah

pradurbhave bhavet kramah

“In the beginning one must have a preliminary desire for self-realization. This will bring one to the stage of trying to associate with persons who are spiritually elevated. In the next stage one becomes initiated by an elevated spiritual master, and under his instruction the neophyte devotee begins the process of devotional service. By execution of devotional service under the guidance of the spiritual master, one becomes free from all material attachment, attains steadiness in self-realization, and acquires a taste for hearing about the Absolute Personality of Godhead, Sri Krishna. This taste leads one further forward to attachment for Krishna consciousness, which is matured in bhava, or the preliminary stage of transcendental love of God. Real love for God is called prema, the highest perfectional stage of life.”

Here are the above steps given in a list form:

1. Sraddha–faith, the preliminary desire for self realization

2. Sadhu-sanga–associating with devotees

3. Bhajana-kriya–initiation by the bona fide spiritual master and adopting the practices of bhakti

yoga under his direction

4. Anarta-nivriti–freedom from material attachment

5. Nistha–steadiness in self-realization

6. Ruci–taste for hearing about Krishna

7. Asakti–attachment for Krishna consciousness

8. Bhava–preliminary state of love of God

9. Prema–pure love of God.

In the prema stage there is constant engagement in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. So, by the slow process of devotional service, under the guidance of the bona fide spiritual master, one can attain the highest stage, being freed from all material attachment, from the fearfulness of one’s individual spiritual personality, and from the frustrations that result in void philosophy. Then one can ultimately attain to the abode of the Supreme Lord.

You are wondering when you will attain prema. You should set your sight on attaining the third step as soon as possible, bhajana-kriya. Once you do that you will become very jolly and will make steady progress on the path to perfection.

You are also wondering why as a beginner on the pathway you cannot love God immediately. But you must be feeling some degree of love of God. Otherwise why are you spending so much time and energy practicing Krishna consciousness. You are certainly not getting paid to do so. Therefore you must be acting out of love. Higher stages of almost pure and completely pure love await you, but even at the present you must have some sense of loving Krishna.

For example, when you see a painting of Krishna, don’t you find Him to be beautiful? This is love. Now you simply have to strengthen your feelings of love more and more to the perfectional stage by going through the nine steps under the guidance of the spiritual master and the Vaisnavas.”

Sincerely,

Mahabhagavat Das

 

Aashi, 04th April 2012

Hare krishna prabhu ji, please feel your experience which happen by krishna and then delete your laziness from your mind and you will be happy from heart. So chant chant chant……………………………chant from your tongue. hare krishna hare krishna

 

Vishal Puri, 07th April 2012

Hare Krishna,

Dandavats,

I have a question, how to improve the chanting. I am not chanting 16 rounds, but I want to, as I have enough time with me.

I am not able to pronounce Krishna properly, and feel very difficult to chant, my mouth becomes dry, and jaw starts aching.

How to come to level of chanting of 16 rounds quickly?

Please help.

Hare Krishna

Vishal

 

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 07th April 2012

Dear Bhakta Vishal,

Hare Krishna!

Most auspicious! Very excellent plan. Now your desire combined with your determination, Krishna will help you personally.

Your bodily troubles are just like those of a new runner, keep going and they will go away. You will get ‘second wind’ if you persist.

For dry mouth, keep a bottle or glass of water handy and take a sip if you have to, now and then, say every 4-8 rounds.

For pain in jaw, take a break for 2-3 minutes when pain comes. Slowly your muscles will get stronger and you can chant more and more rounds without needing a bio-break.

Take every opportunity to chant in the association of other chanters, maybe in bona fide ISKCON temple after Mangala Arati.

Above all, let nothing or no one, especially your own mind or body get in the way of your minimum 16 rounds.

All the best!

Sincerely,

Mahabhagavat Das

 

Harish, 7th April 2012

Hare Krsna !

Keep it up, keep trying, Krsna sees the sincerity. Like a father understands what his small baby is speaking in broken language, similarly our Supreme Father Krsna understands what we are speaking, He being very near to us in Parmatma form in our heart.

I read today In BG 10.10,

Tesam satata-yuktanam, bhajatam priti-purvakam

Dadami buddhi-yogam tam, yena mam upayanti te

Srila Prabhupada has so beautifully explained that ” A person may have a bonafide spiritual master & may be attached to a spiritual organization, but if he is still not intelligent enough to make progress, then Krsna from within gives him instructions so that he may ultimately come to him without difficulty. The qualification is that a person always engage himself in Krsna consciousness and with love and devotion render all kinds of services. He should perform some sort of work for Krsna, and that work should be with love. If a devotee is not intelliigent enough to make progress on path of self-realization but is sincere and devoted to the activities of devotional service, the Lord gives him a chance to make progress and ultimately attain to Him.

Regarding pain in jaws, earlier I also used to face same problem as before coming to Krishna Consciousness, being married I could hardly have opportunity to speak, only listening (only sarvanam, no kirtanam, that too mundane 🙂

You can take breaks between chanting as u have time and keep water bottle with you. Hope you are not addicted to soft or hard drinks.

Vishal PR, Still if u need some favour, I am ready to exchange my jaw with your free time 🙂

Hari Bol

YS

 

Niri, 6th April 2012

Hare Krishna

I used to chant 16 rounds but when I began studying I struggled to keep up. I also want to bring up my rounds. Please help.

Ys

Niri

 

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 07th April 2012

Another quick note regarding pronouncing Krishna… If we keep trying to hear Krishna nicely automatically our pronunciation also will improve.

Better hearing = better chanting…

 

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 07th April 2012

Hare Krishna Mataji,

What seems to be the problem? Time? What is your current minimum? If one can build up a minimum and link some other regular activity to it, like don’t take breakfast before chanting 4 rounds, don’t take lunch before chanting 8, no dinner until 12, and no sleep until minimum 16, that is a great way. If you feel chanting is important enough then you will make time for it.

But note that chanting helps us to be better at everything else in quality. For example if I am absent-minded then I may have to run up and down the stairs many times because once I forgot my wallet, and another time my keys, another time my visiting cards, etc… What is the solution? To be not absent-minded, to focus on what I need, carefully, and get it all at once and double-check before going down the stairs first time.

Similarly without a strong Krishna focus, we go through precious human life in an absent-minded wasteful way, no focus, or at best very short-term focused, just like I was focused on getting my keys one time and wallet another time.

Think about what is result from studies. Job? Career? Money? Does it sound like anything better in quality than eating nicely, sleeping in posh comfort, finding and keeping that ‘handsome/beautiful/rich/healthy’ mate and struggling like anything to preserve that eating sleeping mating and defending? Then how is it different from the dog or squirrel or monkey? They are all doing the same… But you can do better, you have a choice, they don’t.

Otherwise, what is result of eating sleeping mating and defending?

Grand exclusive prize of irresistible old age, exciting disease and glamorous and fashionable death? 🙂

Get your priorities right and carefully think of what you’d like to do with this life that you haven’t done before in other species of life… And you already have had a great start – how many people have

had the privilege of getting to 16 rounds even on one day? Very very few, you are already part of elite few. So finish the job, become consistently perfect starting right now.

Does this help?

Sincerely,

Mahabhagavat Das

 

Harish, 07 April 2012

Hare Krsna

Chanting minimum 16 rounds + following 4 regulative principles are must. Rest things will themselves follow. Don’t compromise on chanting, Krsna being absolute there is no difference between Him and His name.

Try to finish chanting in the morning itself. Keep association of devotees as much as possible, this will guide and motivate you getting up early in the morning. You can check from where you can save your time for reading Srila Prabhupada’s books by contemplating on your daily schedule or take some senior devotee friend help or take assistance from local Iskcon center.

Rest Mahabhagavat Prabhu ji has already replied : “Above all, let nothing or no one, especially your own mind or body get in the way of your minimum 16 rounds.”

Hari Bol

YS

 

Niri, 6th April 2012

Hare Krishna

Thank you for your feedback. I want to sincerely chant 16 rounds, do mangal aarti and get you to date

Please subscribe to daily inspirational emails from His Grace Sriman Sankarshan Das Adhikari, written fresh every day from his travels around the world sharing the highest spiritual knowledge with everyone. Sign up now at www.backtohome.com.

Can chanting help remove my bad habits?

Vishal Puri, Apr 4 2012
Hare Krishna,

Can you please reply to my query?

Can chanting help in getting rid of the negative habits like laziness, indecision, depression, negativity, anxiety and introversion?

What should I do to get rid of these habits?  Please guide me.

Hare Krishna,
Dandavats
Struggling to become a devotee

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, Apr 4 2012

Hare Krishna!

If you are asking this question, then you are already a devotee.  It is just a question of increasing the purity through a gradual process. Krishna says in Bhagavad-gita that there are four types of pious people who surrender to Him:
catur-vidha bhajante mam
janah sukritino ‘rjuna
arto jijnasur artharthi
jnani ca bharatarshabha
“O best among the Bharatas, four kinds of pious men begin to render devotional service unto Me — the distressed, the desirer of wealth, the inquisitive, and he who is searching for knowledge of the Absolute.” BG 7.16 (please read purport very carefully and see how it applies to your question)

The answer to your questions is that yes, chanting Hare Krishna to the best of one’s ability can very quickly get rid of acquired material anarthas like laziness, indecision, depression, negativity, anxiety, and introversion. If the next question is “how long will it take”, the answer is, depends on how big the mountain of anarthas is and how strong our determination to chant Hare Krishna is.

The best way is to serve and remain in the association of those who are chanting very seriously every day and following the regulative principles. Follow the regulative principles of freedom, and take only Krishna Prasadam. Go to your nearest bona-fide ISKCON temples (there are some which call themselves ISKCON temples but are apasampradaya – against the instructions of the disciplic succession – stay away from them, ask us if you are in doubt)

On 11th May 2007, Srila Gurudeva, His Divine Grace Sripad Sankarshan Das Adhikari wrote:
“I am very, very pleased with you for your sincerity. I know that you are presently living in a situation in which it is very, very difficult to practice Krishna consciousness. May Lord Krishna bestow His special mercy upon you to help you through your present difficulties.

The perfectional stage of pure love of God is the ninth step and the culmination of the Krishna consciousness pathway. It takes time to reach that stage. We have been in the cycle of birth and death for millions of lifetimes and are thus very, very covered by the contaminating influence of the three modes of material nature. Therefore we cannot expect to become 100% pure devotees immediately.

The nine steps of bhakti are described as follows in the Bhakti-rasamrita-sindhu (1.4.15-16):
adau sraddha tatah sadhu-
sango ‘tha bhajana-kriya
tato ‘nartha-nivrittih syat
tato nishtha rucis tatah
athasaktis tato bhavas
tatah premabhyudancati
sadhakanam ayam premnah
pradurbhave bhavet kramah
“In the beginning one must have a preliminary desire for self-realization. This will bring one to the stage of trying to associate with persons who are spiritually elevated. In the next stage one becomes initiated by an elevated spiritual master, and under his instruction the neophyte devotee begins the process of devotional service. By execution of devotional service under the guidance of the spiritual master, one becomes free from all material attachment, attains steadiness in self-realization, and acquires a taste for hearing about the Absolute Personality of Godhead, Sri Krishna. This taste leads one further forward to attachment for Krishna consciousness, which is matured in bhava, or the preliminary stage of transcendental love of God. Real love for God is called prema, the highest perfectional stage of life.”

Here are the above steps given in a list form:
1. Sraddha–faith, the preliminary desire for self realization
2. Sadhu-sanga–associating with devotees
3. Bhajana-kriya–initiation by the bona fide spiritual master and adopting the practices of bhakti yoga under his direction
4. Anarta-nivriti–freedom from material attachment
5. Nistha–steadiness in self-realization
6. Ruci–taste for hearing about Krishna
7. Asakti–attachment for Krishna consciousness
8. Bhava–preliminary state of love of God
9. Prema–pure love of God.

In the prema stage there is constant engagement in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. So, by the slow process of devotional service, under the guidance of the bona fide spiritual master, one can attain the highest stage, being freed from all material attachment, from the fearfulness of one’s individual spiritual personality, and from the frustrations that result in void philosophy. Then one can ultimately attain to the abode of the Supreme Lord.

You are wondering when you will attain prema. You should set your sight on attaining the third step as soon as possible, bhajana-kriya. Once you do that you will become very jolly and will make steady progress on the path to perfection.

You are also wondering why as a beginner on the pathway you cannot love God immediately. But you must be feeling some degree of love of God. Otherwise why are you spending so much time and energy practicing Krishna consciousness? You are certainly not getting paid to do so. Therefore you must be acting out of love. Higher stages of almost pure and completely pure love await you, but even at the present you must have some sense of loving Krishna.

For example, when you see a painting of Krishna, don’t you find Him to be beautiful? This is love. Now you simply have to strengthen your feelings of love more and more to the perfectional stage by going through the nine steps under the guidance of the spiritual master and the Vaisnavas.”

Sincerely,
Mahabhagavat Das

How can we spend all our income in the service of Krishna?

Pradnya, 07th March 2012

Hare Krishna,

Today somebody asked question related to is work is worship?

To this question Gurudeva replied following:-

“If one spends all of his income in the service of Krishna, that is karma yoga, worshiping Krishna through one’s work. But if one spends his income on the sense gratification of himself and his family members, that work is karma and will oblige him to take birth again in this material world.”

I have not understood first part of sentence..  How can we spend all our income in service of Krishna?
We have to spend some part of money to take care of family.

Can you please share your views about the same?

Regards,
Pradnya

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 7th March 2012

Hare Krishna Pradnya Mataji,

Very important to understand practically how we can spend all our income in the service of Krishna. It does not mean that we give all our income to temple and live like paupers, that is not the intent.

1. Make home into a temple with proper deity worship according to our standards – consult with Guru before starting any deity worship, get proper training from local pujaris and establish a minimum standard of daily worship that is sustainable.
2. Have devotional programs regularly at home, say, once a week, to discuss topics of Krishna consciousness
3. Invite devotees for Kirtan and Prasadam regularly, especially those who are new to Krishna consciousness
4. Never consume anything that has not been specifically prepared for Krishna and offered to Him with love in proper procedure

There are many other ways, for example allowing out-of-town devotees to stay in your home for festivals, etc., but above three steps means that the home is a centre of Krishna consciousness, not just a place for you and your family to eat and sleep… in this way, any income spent on maintenance of home is used in the service of Krishna.

5. Train your family members to serve Krishna according to their own capacity
6. Daily have a scheduled program of hearing and chanting of Hoky Names, Kirtana, and also Srila Prabhupada’s books and deity worship
7. Encourage family members to serve devotees regularly, either in temple, or in their homes, in Krishna conscious projects
8. Take Prasadam together in the proper consciousness that this is Krishna Himself in the form of His Prasadam

In this way, your family members are not ordinary humans, but devotees, Vaishnavas… so any income spent on their needs, such as school, clothes, medicine, etc., is actually Vaishnava seva, service of devotees.

9. Regularly donate according to your capacity to local temple and other Krishna conscious projects, measure every year what percentage of your income you were able to donate to Krishna and His devotees

10. Save 25% of your income for emergencies, to be spent in times of need, as noted above.

If income is spent in this way, then it is 100% spent in the service of Krishna and His devotees, regularly measure what percentage of income was spent on sense gratification (activities that do not involve service to Krishna or His devotees) and try to cut it down.

Please let me know if this helps generally to move in the right direction.

Sincerely,
Mahabhagavat Das

Tushar Vora, 07th March 2012

Dandavat,

Spending money on the family in this case would be that you are spending money for Krishna’s family since he is the head of the house. So it is spending for Krishna. One just has to take care that he spends only to maintain his body and soul together so that  he can peacefully prosecute Krishna consciousness. Rest of the money after accounting for saving for the family in case of unexpected expenditure and emergencies should be spent for so to say ‘Outside your family (Krishna’s family) for Krishna conscious movement.’.

To decide on the limits of the money to be spent on the family, we have to undertake high quality sadhana. Then the Lord will in the form of supersoul direct us to spend just the right amount. Hence, Sadhana is very important.

ys,

tushar

Please subscribe to daily inspirational emails from His Grace Sriman Sankarshan Das Adhikari, written fresh every day from his travels around the world sharing the highest spiritual knowledge with everyone. Sign up now at www.backtohome.com

Quicker Awareness of Dormant Love for God

Sunil, 9th August 2011

Respected Devotees and Disciples
Please accept my humble obeisances

Is it true that , Lord Krishna brings a person who sincerely tries not to misuse his or her independence and repents of past misuses of independence , in awareness of devotional service quicker than a person who does not try to stop misusing independence and does not repent for past misuses of independence

Sunil

Sanjay gupta, 9th August 2011

A person who sacrifice the fruit of his KARMAS can only be able to go krishna`s DHAM according to gita it is called KARMYOG..

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 9th August, 2011

Dear Sunil Prabhu,

Please accept my humble obeisances.
All glories to Srila Gurudeva.
All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Yes, it is correct, but not because Krishna is unfair, but because the person is refusing to accept Krishna’s mercy. In fact, a person who does not try to stop misusing one’s independence is willingly requesting Krishna to keep one under the material energy, so Krishna, being the kind Father, obliges.

ye yathā māḿ prapadyante

tāḿs tathaiva bhajāmy aham

mama vartmānuvartante

manuṣyāḥ pārtha sarvaśaḥ

As all surrender unto Me, I reward them accordingly. Everyone follows My path in all respects, O son of Pṛthā. BG 4.11

In other words, a person misusing one’s independence is choosing to surrender to Krishna’s external potency, therefore Krishna reciprocates accordingly.

A person who knows that past material activities were not so conducive to one’s own welfare or the welfare of others does not repeat them, of course, one is advised not to dwell on this all the time being paralyzed by the knowledge of what one may have done knowingly or unknowingly, it was all in ignorance. To dwell on the past or live in the world of the future is both to live in a dream, both are understood to be in the mode of ignorance, according to Bhagavad Gita. (Sunil Prabhu, please find that verse from BG and quote it along with the translation, this is a treasure hunt especially for you).

Mere repentance is not sufficient though… one is aware that a certain set of people go to the house of God every Sunday to repent and confess, but they come out and do it all over again. In fact, this is not limited to that one community. A certain community of people go to holy places, take bath in the Ganges, and then come back and carry on the same nonsense as before. Same thing with yet another set of people who go on pilgrimage to Mecca and Medina, come back and resume the original nonsense they were doing.

Such rituals of repentance and atonement, or “praayaschitta” are there in the Vedic scriptures, but the bottom line is that such repentance and atonement does not remove, from the core of the heart, the desire to commit sinful activities.

That is the unique beauty of the process of Bhakti… simply performing devotional service, the very core of the root of the desire to misuse one’s independence is uprooted. Of course, this takes time, but the process works, and we can see gradual progress and advancement if we sincerely stick to the orders of the bona fide spiritual master. But this is not simply a sentiment…

bhaktiḥ pareśānubhavo viraktir

anyatra caiṣa trika eka-kālaḥ

prapadyamānasya yathāśnataḥ syus

tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭiḥ kṣud-apāyo ‘nu-ghāsam

 

“Devotion, direct experience of the Supreme Lord, and detachment from other things — these three occur simultaneously for one who has taken shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, in the same way that pleasure, nourishment and relief from hunger come simultaneously and increasingly, with each bite, for a person engaged in eating.” SB 11.2.42

I made a certain part of that bold, hopefully you will see what I am trying to say here.

Your servant,
Mahabhagavat Das

Tirtharaja Dasa, 9th August 2011

Hare Krishna,  All glories to Srila Prabhupada. May you all please accept my humble obeisances.

Yes, Krishna is also known as Hridayananda or the lord of the heart and one who gives eternal bliss to the heart. There has to be a concerted effort towards repentance and utter disgust to the sin so that it is not indulged in again. The human heart is filled with evil and thus needs cleansing.  Its not an issue of great mercy falling from the sky and making everyone’s heart pure merely by some sound vibration or activity on our part. The only requirement and the essence of all sadhana bhakti is to make our selves fine tuned and recipients of the lords service hence the offenceless, undeviated and consciencious  chanting of hare krishna maha mantra which SrilaPrabhupada compares to the earnest supplication of a child to the supreme to please engage him in His service. Gaura Hari bol.

Lowly servant,
 Tirtharaja Dasa.

Sunil,12th August 2011

Respected Mahabhagavat Das

Please accept my humble obeisances

I tried the treasure hunt. I found the following:

Bhaktivedanta VedaBase: Srimad Bhagavatam 4.29.2b

adṛṣṭaḿ dṛṣṭavan nańkṣed

bhūtaḿ svapnavad anyathā

bhūtaḿ bhavad bhaviṣyac ca

suptaḿ sarva-raho-rahaḥ

 

SYNONYMS

adṛṣṭam — future happiness; dṛṣṭa-vat — like direct experience; nańkṣet — becomes vanquished; bhūtam — the material existence; svapnavat — like a dream; anyathā — otherwise; bhūtam — which happened in the past; bhavat — present; bhaviṣyat — future; ca — also; suptam — a dream; sarva — of all; rahaḥ-rahaḥ — the secret conclusion.

TRANSLATION

Everything happening within time, which consists of past, present and future, is merely a dream. That is the secret understanding in all Vedic literature.

Mahabhagavat Das SDA,13th August 2011

Hare Krishna Sunil Prabhu,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

That is brilliant! Very good work!

I was thinking about this verse below Prabhu, but your find is very nice also, very pleasantly unexpected also. Thank you very much!

yayā svapnaḿ bhayaḿ śokaḿ

viṣādaḿ madam eva ca

na vimuñcati durmedhā

dhṛtiḥ sā pārtha tāmasī

 

And that determination which cannot go beyond dreaming, fearfulness, lamentation, moroseness and illusion — such unintelligent determination, O son of Pṛthā, is in the mode of darkness. BG 18.35

Your servant,

Mahabhagavat Das

Ashutosh, 13thAugust 2011

Hare Krishna!

All Glories to Srila Prabhupad

In this context the conversation between Vishnupriya and Lord Chaitanya Mahaprabhu… clearly mentions the reality of this worldly constitution….”All you see in this material world is false and simply a dream. Nothing other than Lord Krsna and Vaishnavas is real in this world”

This conversation is exceptionally dictates the need to attain the constitutional position for all Jiva…

Ys

Ashutosh

How does the Hare Krishna Mahamantra Work?

Priyesh Shah, 30th June 2011

Hare Krishna

Please Accept My Humble Obeisances

All Glories To Srila Prabhupada

I am a little confused as to how the Maha Mantra works. For the last 2 years, since I joined ISKCON, I was under the impression that when you chant the Maha Mantra, the roots of the sinful activities are destroyed, and therefore the fruits would also be destroyed. However, another devotee yesterday mentioned that actually the Karma does not go away. As long as you have the material body, the Karma will stay and continue to act as they were meant to. But when you chant and do devotional service, Krishna arranges the Karma to act in a way which is favourable to Krishna Consciousness. Would anyone kindly be able to tell me as to how this works?

Thank you,

Your Servant,

Priyesh

Jagannatha Dasa, 30th June 2011

Hare Krishna Priyesh,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Sri Guru and Gauranga!

All glories to Srila Prabhupada!

Karma has two important meanings.

1. Action

2. Reactions

When we act in a certain way, that action is karma. The reaction to that activity will perpetuate further activity. The reaction is also karma. In this way actions create reactions and then further actions in a chain which *appears* endless. The seemingly eternal appearence of karma is however an illusion.

Of the five topics explained in Bhagavad Gita…

1. Isvara (Krishna)

2. Jiva (living beings)

3. Prakrti (material nature)

4. Kala (time)

5. Karma (fruitive activity)

 …four are eternal, but karma is the one which is temporary.

 When you act, the reaction only lasts so long, even in this life. Otherwise we would only need, for example, to eat once and we would be eternally satisfied.

Now, someone may argue using the following two questions:

1. “Fine, each action has a limited reaction in terms of both time and space. But isn’t there an eternal chain of actions and reactions which are always being manifested, one after another?”

and

2. “Even if karma is temporary, isn’t it influencing us at least for the duration of time in which we have a material body?”

In the spiritual world, the will of Krishna and his pure devotees who reside there are eternally enjoying without any question of karma. Therefore the chain of karma is itself limited, not eternal because it does not extend to the realm of Krishna.

Even in this world a pure devotee is free from karma. Otherwise, he would take birth again in this material world goaded on by a complicated network of material desires.

This is confirmed throughout Vedic literatures and by all acaryas:

Sri Brahma Samhita

yas tv indragopam athavendram aho sva-karma-

bandhanurüpa-phala-bhajanam atanoti

karmani nirdahati kintu ca bhakti-bhajam

govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami

I adore the primeval Lord Govinda, who burns up to their roots all fruitive activities of those who are imbued with devotion and impartially ordains for each the due enjoyment of the fruits of one’s activities, of all those who walk in the path of work, in accordance with the chain of their previously performed works, no less in the case of the tiny insect that bears the name of indragopa than in that of Indra, king of the devas.”

(emphasis added)

Srimad Bhagavad-Gita

sarva-dharman parityajya

mam ekam saranam vraja

aham tvam sarva-papebhyo

moksayisyami ma sucah

“Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear.”

Srimad Bhagavatam

yan-namadheyah mriyamana aturah

patan skhalan va vivaso grnan puman

vimukta-karmargala uttamam gatim

prapnoti yaksyanti na tam kalau janah

“Sri harinama is glorious! Chanted in any condition of life, whether almost dead, deathly sick, slipping, falling, or in any semi-conscious state, the name of SrI Bhagavän releases the chanting person from the bondage of karmic reactions and promotes him to the highest goal of spiritual achievement. The real pity is that the fallen people of Kali-yuga refuse to execute this devotional activity.”

Srila Rupa Gosvami

yad-brahma-saksat-krti-nisthayapi

vinasam ayati vina na bhogaih

apaiti nama sphuranena tat te

prarabdha-karmeti virauti vedah

“The seeds of sinful activities that cause rebirth for their fruition are not totally destroyed despite realization of oneness with Brahman through constant meditation. But, O Lord, as soon as Your holy names manifest on the tongue (even in the form of namabhasa) all seeds of sinful activities are totally uprooted. This is elaborately glorified in the Vedas.”

There are more examples, but I hope this will help.

Your servant,

-Jagannatha dasa

 

Raj, 30th June 2011

Hare Krishna Prabhu ji,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Sri Guru and Gauranga!

All glories to Srila Prabhupada!

This is my first attempt to participate.

Thanks for providing details about Karma . You mentioned Karma has 2 meanings .(Action and Reaction ). Is it that Karma has 2 parts ( Action and Reaction)? Please clarify.

Also you mentioned that “When you act, the reaction only lasts so long, even in this life”, Does this mean that our action in this life has reaction limited only to this life?

Because on many occasions people state that this is because of yours past karmas, this mean that karmas are also carry forward.

Please help

Raj

 

Chris Sookoo, 30th June 2011

Sir

This is one beautiful and eloquent analysis that I have had the pleasure of reading. Thanks to the mind that put it together.

Regards,

csookoo

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 30th June 2011

Jagannatha Prabhu,

 

Very grateful for that! I learned a lot from your detailed answer. Thank you.

Your servant,

Mahabhagavat Das

Priyesh Shah, 1st July 2011

 Hare Krishna Jagannatha Prabhu, A wonderful answer. Thank you for clearing my doubt and enlightening me with that knowledge.

 Your Servant,

Priyesh

 Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 17th April 2012

Dear Raj Kumar,

Hare Krishna!

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Due to the efforts of one of our other group members Dr. Sunil Vaswani, I realized that your questions below were not answered. Please forgive us for this oversight.

>u mentioned Karma has 2 meanings .(Action and Reaction ). Is it that Karma has 2 parts( >Action and Reaction) . Pls clarify.

Yes, this is correct. Every action has a reaction associated with it, and every reaction has another set of actions associated with it – this is like a seed which is thrown on the ground… after some time, the seed sprouts, and the plant grows, it becomes a tree, and the tree yields fruits, the fruits have seeds, which again fall on the ground, giving rise to more trees, and this cycle continues. There are more karmas than meet the eye… they are in unmanifest state.

One cannot counter karma with karma – it is an endless cycle – so if someone does something bad, to atone for it, they do something good – they don’t cancel each other out. The person will experience effects of both, the good karmas (karma) and the bad karmas (vikarma). Devotional service though, is without reactions, and eliminates accumulated reactions, so it is called akarma. This is also described in Srila Prabhupada’s purport to Sri Ishopanishad Verse 2:

“Actions that are performed in terms of one’s prescribed duties, as mentioned in the revealed scriptures, are called karma. Actions that free one from the cycle of birth and death are called akarma. And actions that are performed through the misuse of one’s freedom and that direct one to the lower life forms are called vikarma. Of these three types of action, that which frees one from the bondage to karma is preferred by intelligent men. Ordinary men wish to perform good work in order to be recognized and achieve some higher status of life in this world or in heaven, but more advanced men want to be free altogether from the actions and reactions of work. Intelligent men well know that both good and bad work equally bind one to the material miseries. Consequently they seek that work which will free them from the reactions of both good and bad work”

In the Padma Purana, it is stated:

aprarabdha-phalam papam kutam bijam phalonmukham

kramenaiva praliyeta vishnu-bhakti-ratatmanam

In this verse it states that karma can be lying in seed form, it can be dormant, or it can be bearing fruits. Nevertheless, whatever stage a karmic reaction may be in, it is gradually eliminated by performing devotional service.

Your second question:

Also u mentioned that “When you act, the reaction only lasts so long, even in this life” ,does this mean that our action in this life has reaction limited only to this life.

This is a misunderstanding of what Jagannatha Prabhu intended. He did not mean that the effects of karma last exactly not more than one lifetime. When you take his entire response and all the verses quoted into context, you can see that he is using that sentence just for example – like for example, if someone steals something, then they may be punished for a few days, few weeks, few months, few years, eventually they will be released – so he means that the reactions are temporary, even though sometimes they may transcend lifetimes. The example is that one child may be born to cultured parents, good chance of being cultured, though not always the case. Another child may be born to uncultured parents, good chance of being uncultured, but sometimes the child may become cultured through other association… same thing with bodily beauty, health, intelligence, etc.

I hope that this response was useful and you will resume your participation soon.

 Sincerely,

Mahabhagavat Das

 “Please subscribe to daily inspirational emails from His Grace Sriman Sankarshan Das Adhikari, written fresh every day from his travels around the world sharing the highest spiritual knowledge with everyone. Sign up now at http://www.backtohome.com.”

How to choose correct food products

Premal, 24th February 2012

Hare Krishna Prabhuji,
All glories to Swami Prabhupada
Please accept my humble obeisances
Are energy drinks like red bull ok?
Is soya ok?
Are carbonated drinks like soda ok?
your servant
Premal

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 24th February 2012

Dear Bhakta Premal,
Hare Krishna!
Please accept my humble obeisances.
All glories to Srila Gurudeva.
All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Red Bull contains immense quantities of caffeine and other chemicals, it is an intoxicant… the same goes for other “energy drinks” in that category… basically they give you energy by artificially burning up more of your body’s resources, and many of them cause a crash. That is on the material level. Spiritually speaking, these drinks make you dull and unable to understand spiritual topics, and also cause intense material attachment and illusion. The best energy drink is a glass of nice milk that has been first lovingly offered to Sri Krishna.

Soya – this is a personal choice, ask the local devotees, your counsellors, spiritual master, etc.. Some devotees don’t eat soya, and other devotees love it… there are some different statements by Srila Prabhupada and he did not conclusively prohibit us.

Carbonated drinks, technically speaking, anything that contains bubbles in it is undesirable. As long as the drinks don’t contain caffeine, many devotees accept, for example Thums up and Coca Cola and Pepsi Cola etc., are classified as intoxicants, whereas some drinks don’t contain any caffeine. As far as possible try to avoid – we have some dentists on the group, they can elaborate on the negative health effects including enamel erosion, etc., and of course, nutritionally, they contain way too much sugar.

Other devotees, please add your perspectives too.
Sincerely,
Mahabhagavat Das

Ankit Vora, 24th February 2012

Hare Krishna Premal Prabhu
Please accept my Humble Obeisances
All Glories to Srila Gurudeva
All Glories to Srila Prabhupada

Soya beans although being quite nutritious especially in protein are considered in the mode of passion because of excessive high amount of protein content which is not at all good. This you can also find in our book: The Higher Taste, Chapter 1, Health and Meatless Diet, page 11. You will find a research conducted by Dr. Fred Stare and Mervyn Hoarding article stating that even the vegetarians consume a lot of protein and excessive protein is not good even for the vegetarians and we are not even vegetarians we are vaishnavas, our goal is to please Krishna and his associates and our beloved spiritual master; so we must eat only Krishna Prasadam nothing else, and we cannot even offer such items which are in the mode of passion. One more thing I would like to add, those people who give up meat based diet often consume soy and rice (many people also consider this as vegetarian meat) which actually resemble them the taste quite similar to meat but this can also work other way round, if someone consuming soy and appreciating its taste, by some accident or willingly consumes meat its quite probable that one may stick to that because of the taste of soy quite resembling the meat. So my personal opinion is to avoid the soy based products including tofu and soy sauce which is too bad. And secondly in USA and Canada, 97 % of the soyabean is dangerously genetically modified which is highly dangerous to health. see the below link why GMO food is dangerous and completely developed in the mode of passion and ignorance damaging earth and the soil.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EnD-DiDRIJA (must watch documentary, I really insist, because these policy and practice are also hampering our farm community projects)

Secondly, these kind of energy drinks contains excessive carbonates which not only have a excessive high level of carbonic acid and phosphoric acid, which is too acidic, its acidity is in the level of ~4-5 pH which is highly acidic and not only its acidic, I have personally seen that people consuming these products have knee and bone weakness, even youngsters of 23-25 years of age due to excessive carbonic content. And secondly they also have appreciable content of caffeine and consuming caffeine is like consuming coffee which is against our regulative principles. And as I stated earlier, these energy drinks have high fructose corn syrup which is another genetically modified product and you won’t consume that. It’s too unhealthy and above all these reasons, they all are in the mode of ignorance and passion.

Instead of that you can consume jaljeera or lime drink made freshly with lime, pepper, honey or jaggery (gur), mint and ginger and offering it to Krishna and tasting this out of the world nectar.

I Hope I have answered your question to some extent.

your servant
Ankit Vora

Harish, 24th February 2012

Hare Krishna

I felt in devotees association that a neophyte devotee or in a starting stage there is no compulsion. Else if on first meeting or first day if we will say these or those things are prohibited, they will run away. As we are regular in associating with devotees, attending Iskcon BG or Bhagavatam classes, chanting, eating prasadam, then desire to eat only Krishna prasadam comes from within and we start eating and drinking only those products which are first offered to Krishna.

Moreover those eatables and drinks, which our tongue cannot avoid and always drag us towards them must be avoided. Tongue should be controlled by chanting and eating Krishna prasadam only.

Dairy products and fruit juices are offerable and healthy too. So why try carbonated drinks. These particular items can be checked from nearest Isckon temple.

Hari Bol
Your insignificant servant

Harish Rana

Please subscribe to daily inspirational emails from His Grace Sriman Sankarshan Das Adhikari, written fresh every day from his travels around the world sharing the highest spiritual knowledge with everyone. Sign up now at http://www.backtohome.com.

Should we worship the Demigods for Material Gains?

Manmohan, 19th January 2012

Dear Mahabhagavat Prabhu
 Please Accept My Humble Obeisances
 I have one query…
 We should worship Krishna for Spritual gains only can we pray the demigods for material benefits…
 What one should do if he is in needs of money to maintain his material and spiritual life…
 Manmohan.

Mahabhagavat Das, 26th January 2012

Dear Bhakta Manmohan,
Hare Krishna!
Please accept my humble obeisances.
All glories to Srila Gurudeva.
All glories to Srila Prabhupada.
Good question! Understandable also why someone may ask this question.
The demigods are to be respected, never disrespected, but there is no need to worship them for any reason whatsoever, especially if one is in devotional service. They are like the individual government servants – what is it called when someone pays a policeman or government official to expedite some job for them? It is called bribery, corruption, etc.
It is not unreasonable to desire facility for spiritual life, BUT, for a devotee, there is no such thing as material life. Even though a devotee may appear to be doing the same things as a materialist, and externally appears to have the same outcomes, the consciousness of the devotee is different – the results are offered back up to Krishna always. The home is a temple, free time is opportunity to learn more, read more, teach more, chant more, serve more, no material sense gratification involved, even subtly. Of course, this is the goal, in our neophyte stage we may not always be 100% spiritual in focus, but we should certainly try and remind ourselves. In this connection, I learned a lesson today from my wife. She is away in South Africa caring for her father who is ill, and supporting her mother and brother with spiritual strength. She said today to me in a phone call “I was thinking that I hadn’t remembered Krishna for 15 minutes, or 30 minutes, so it was time to remember something about Him now”. So she is trying very hard even though it may get difficult sometimes. I will seek to emulate that exemplary behavior.

Krishna says this in the Bhagavad Gita:
kāńkṣantaḥ karmaṇāḿ siddhiḿ
yajanta iha devatāḥ
kṣipraḿ hi mānuṣe loke
siddhir bhavati karma-jā

Men in this world desire success in fruitive activities, and therefore they worship the demigods. Quickly, of course, men get results from fruitive work in this world. BG 4.12
Please read the purport, Srila Prabhupada writes strongly.
kāmais tais tair hṛta-jñānāḥ
prapadyante ‘nya-devatāḥ
taḿ taḿ niyamam āsthāya
prakṛtyā niyatāḥ svayā
Those whose intelligence has been stolen by material desires surrender unto demigods and follow the particular rules and regulations of worship according to their own natures. BG 7.20
Srila Prabhupada writes in the purport (I have made some portions *bold* for emphasis):
Those who are freed from all material contaminations surrender unto the Supreme Lord and engage in His devotional service. As long as the material contamination is not completely washed off, they are by nature nondevotees. *But even those who have material desires and who resort to the Supreme Lord are not so much attracted by external nature; because of approaching the right goal, they soon become free from all material lust. In the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam it is recommended that whether one is a pure devotee and is free from all material desires, or is full of material desires, or desires liberation from material contamination, he should in all cases surrender to Vāsudeva and worship Him.*
As stated in the Bhāgavatam (2.3.10):
akāmaḥ sarva-kāmo vā
mokṣa-kāma udāra-dhīḥ
tīvreṇa bhakti-yogena

yajeta puruṣaḿ param
Less intelligent people who have lost their spiritual sense take shelter of demigods for immediate fulfillment of material desires. Generally, such people do not go to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, because they are in the lower modes of nature (ignorance and passion) and therefore worship various demigods. Following the rules and regulations of worship, they are satisfied. *The worshipers of demigods are motivated by small desires and do not know how to reach the supreme goal, but a devotee of the Supreme Lord is not misguided. Because in Vedic literature there are recommendations for worshiping different gods for different purposes (e.g., a diseased man is recommended to worship the sun), those who are not devotees of the Lord think that for certain purposes demigods are better than the Supreme Lord.* But a pure devotee knows that the Supreme Lord Kṛṣṇa is the master of all. In the Caitanya-caritāmṛta (Ādi 5.142) it is said, ekaleīśvara kṛṣṇa, āra saba bhṛtya: only the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, is master, and all others are servants. Therefore a pure devotee never goes to demigods for satisfaction of his material needs. He depends on the Supreme Lord. And the pure devotee is satisfied with whatever He gives.”
Therefore, simply depending on Krishna for everything is the best policy, even if we are not yet pure devotees…
Please let us know if there is any doubt. Bringing a doubt up against the light of the scripture extinguishes the doubt, just as light finishes darkness.
Sincerely,
Mahabhagavat Das

Bhavani devi dasi (SDA), 26th January 2012

Hare Krsna,
Please accept my humble obeisances.
All glories to Srila Prabhupada.
All glories to Sri Sri Guru & Gauranga
 
Thank you Mahabhagavat Prabhu for such a comprehensive answer to this most important question, that arises many times during discussions.  I greatly appreciate all the illuminating questions and answers here and want to thank everyone for their interaction.  Thank you.  Hare Krsna!  All glories to our beloved Srila Gurudeva.
Your servant,
Bhavani devi dasi (SDA)

Manmohan, 27th January 2012

Dear Mahabhagavat Prabhu
 Please accept my humble  obeisances
 bahot dhanyavad prabhu  ( Thank you very much Prabhu ) …
 Infact I was given a mantra by someone and i started chanting that…. but i was not feeling good from within and stopped chanting that mantra….
 Things are very clear now…
 Dandavat..
 Your Servant
 Manmohan

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 27 January 2012

Very good Manmoham Prabhu, Hare Krishna Mahamantra includes all the Vedic mantras inside it, and by chanting you are in touch with the Boss of bosses of CEOs  of cosmic administration. 🙂 “krishna bhakti kaile sarva karma krita hoy” – Devotional service includes the benefits of all the other services.
Nothing else is necessary.

Premal, 05th February 2012

Hare Krishna Prabhuji
All glories to Swami Prabhupada
Please accept my humble obeisances
Prabhuji would impersonal liberation for people who want and worship different ways not knowing Krishna is the goal.

Example Jains,Buddha they think we ourselves are capable of God.
Are they lower than demigods worshippers?
Similarly nowadays Christians and Muslims and the Jews also feel differently like Christians have changed the scripture and the old scripture is not practised lately these people also are lower than the worshippers of demigods?
Jews I am not aware of their religion and Muslims have also majority now eat meat and worship impersonal Allah newly created by the people are they lower than demigod worshipers?
Ys servant
Premal

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 06th February 2012

Hare Krishna Premal Prabhu,
Please kindly accept my humble obeisances.
All glories to Srila Gurudeva.
All glories to Srila Prabhupada.
As far as I understand, both the Jain and Buddhist traditions are impersonalist and voidist. But both of them are skilful ways to elevate persons gradually. For example, Srila Gurudeva often says in his lectures that Buddha, he played a trick. He attracted those who did not want to follow God, but he tricked them into following Him, an incarnation of God, so a little bit, their atheism was replaced by some little bit of faith.
Anyone who thinks that oneself is capable of being God, is in actuality, an atheist. This is according to Srila Prabhupada. We pray to him as someone who came to vanquish this nonsense “nirvishesha shunyavaadi” concepts.
Still, Srila Prabhupada respects the impersonalists also as transcendentalists, because at least they are above the level of animals in human form… even all genuine impersonalists strictly follow the 4 regulative principles of human life.
There is no point discussing too much who likes impersonal liberation, etc., it is sufficient for us to know that many of the demons who are killed by Krishna get impersonal liberation. So what is the value of this impersonal liberation if a demon can get it simply by being killed by Krishna? So why should I meditate and so on just to get the same destination as the demons liberated by Krishna? I have demoniac tendencies but I am not a demon by the mercy of Srila Gurudeva. So I shall simply serve Krishna and His devotees sincerely without worrying about ANY kind of liberation. One who serves 100% dedicated is factually liberated.
You have mixed some concepts…
The original teachings of Lord Jesus Christ are in line with the principles of pure Bhakti. Lord Jesus Christ is a pure devotee of Krishna. If someone has changed, that is their problem, not the problem with the faith as taught by Lord Jesus Christ. If someone is claiming to be following Lord Jesus Christ and is eating meat, as discussed on another thread, then they are simply still in the cycle of karma – karma chakra. They are simply getting good and bad reactions according to their activities, sometimes born as humans, then as animals until they exhaust their karmic debts to the souls they inconvenienced, plus any special treatments from Yamaraja’s department.
The Qu’ran teaches that God is a person, but the so-called scholars who claims that Allah is impersonal are not very well-versed with their own scripture. See this statement by Srila Gurudeva, answer to a question by a Muslim person “Why do you worship the form of God in the temple when God is formless?”
Srila Gurudeva wrote on 25th January 2012:
“If a Muslim asks such a question, he is not learned in his own scripture, the Qur’an clearly states as follows::
Wa lillaahil – Mashriqu wal-Magrib: Fa- ‘aynamaa
tu-walluu fa-samma Wajhul-laah
“To Allah belong the East and the West, and wherever you turn there is Allah’s face.”
–Qur’an 2.115
That Allah or God has a face means that He has a form because someone who is formless must also be faceless. God’s form-possessing nature is also confirmed in the Bible and in the Vedic scriptures.
Besides a wealth of scriptural evidence establishing that God has a form, we can also understand through logic that God must have a form. The logic is very simple: We cannot exceed God in any way. Therefore we cannot possess something that He does not possess. It’s not that we can have a form and He cannot. He must also have form. The difference is that His form is unlimited while our forms are limited. His form is the source of everything, and our forms come from His form.”
As to whether someone is lower or higher, we should know that everything other than Pure Bhakti, is “lower” and we should strive to raise ourselves to the platform of Pure Unmotivated Bhakti to Krishna in any of His names.
Hope this helps.
Questions for you, Bhakta Premal, in the spirit of helping you find answers to your own questions from inside, to be free from all doubts:

1. Are you chanting a minimum of 16 rounds per day of Hare Krishna Mahamantra? If not, what is your plan to get there?
2. Are you reading Srila Prabhupada’s books for minimum 30 minutes a day? If not, when can you start?
3. Are you following the 4 regulative principles of freedom? This is personal question for you, answer honestly in your heart.
4. Are you taking only Krishna Prasadam? If not, what is your plan to get there?

Sincerely,
Mahabhagavat Das
 
Premal, 07th February 2012

Hare Krishna Prabhuji
All glories to Swami Prabhupada
Please accept my humble obeisances
Prabhuji as you mentioned atheist is a person who thinks he can become god .
But does not impersonal and voidist claim to be becoming god these paths prabhuji are teachings to become god?
Ys servant
Premal

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 07th February 2012

Hare Krishna Premal Prabhu,
Please accept my humble obeisances.
All glories to Srila Gurudeva.
All glories to Srila Prabhupada.
There is a subtle difference between impersonalism and voidism. Impersonalism means God is just energy, and to merge into that energy and lose our individuality.
Voidism means there is nothing, they claim that we think that something exists because we are in illusion, they want to make everything zero, become zero, end everything by becoming null, nil, void.
Both impersonalists and voidists, if they are even somewhat pious, can be rescued by Krishna consciousness from their ocean of ignorance.
So, are you asking these questions theoretically or do you have some impersonalists and voidists whom you want to attract to Krishna Bhakti? Every question, in order to personally realize the answer, must be followed by some action, to implement the answer. What is your action following these questions?
Sincerely,
Mahabhagavat Das

Premal, 07th February 2012

Hare Krishna Prabhuji
All glories to Swami Prabhupada
Please accept my humble obeisances
Prabhuji my actions are when impersonal path people take I was confused as impersonal was to merge with Krishna or the schools which say there is impersonal energy and they do not mention it as Krishna impersonal energy but just a formless energy and we can become god.
So the confusion was like this in my mind.
Ys servant
Premal

Can Males talk with Females at study or work?

Jithender, 26th January 2012

Hare Krishna!

Please accept my humble obeisances prabhujis and matajis

My doubt is whether we can speak to girls in our class like we speak to boys?

your small servant,

Jithender D

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 27th January 2012

Hare Krishna JIthender,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Every living entity is a spirit soul, the body is only an outer covering. That is the spiritual understanding. So, girl and boy, on the spiritual platform they are equal.

However, we are not completely purified of material contamination yet, so we need to follow the Vaishnava etiquette, which is to see every girl, woman, regardless of age, as one’s own mother. If someone is married, then that one lady is one’s wife, but for us devotees, even one’s own wife is a most respectable personality, being a Vaishnavi, and serving Krishna.

In fact, even pure devotees such as my spiritual master Srila Sankarshan Das Adhikari, they follow these regulations and do not meet with any girl/woman in private, just to lead by personal example.

Srila Prabhupada describes an example… a girl/woman is like fire, and a boy/man is like butter. If you put fire close to butter, then the butter will melt in due course of time.

In Vedic culture, unmarried boys and girls do not directly interact with each other at all.

However, in modern circumstances this is difficult because of the “co-education” policies. This has caused lots of problems actually, the boys are becoming weaker and dull-headed, and cannot control their senses, and the girls are losing their main asset which is their chastity, and putting themselves into so much difficulty.

My personal recommendation for you is:

1. Don’t speak to a girl alone or in private – for study purposes, only interact in groups, don’t even write a private email to any girl, cc a friend. Don’t be casual or overly friendly, just professional.

2. Don’t get close or familiar to any girl, restrict your interactions as required for studies / projects, and no more.

3. Do not participate in any activities where there is inappropriate mixing of girls and boys, such as cinemas, clubs, bars, etc.

In student life, live as though you are a Brahmachari, and in fact you are technically a Brahmachari. If you will carefully follow this, your intelligence will increase, and you will become a strong powerful man of good character, an asset to your family, present and future.

If you have any specific question, please feel free to ask, but don’t disclose excessive personal details on this forum.

Sincerely,

Mahabhagavat Das

Jithender, 27th January 2012

Thank you very much for the reply prabhu

haribol.

Ankit Vora, 28th January 2012

Hare Krishna Mahabhagavat prabhu

Thank you for giving such a detailed answer.

Your Servant

Ankit Vora

Please subscribe to daily inspirational emails from His Grace Sriman Sankarshan Das Adhikari, written fresh every day from his travels around the world sharing the highest spiritual knowledge with everyone. Sign up now at http://www.backtohome.com

Why does the soul fall?

Cigdem, Jan 19 2012

All Glories to Sri Guru!

All Glories to Srila Prabhupada!

Hare Krishna!

Dear Devotees!

According to the mail of Mahabhagavat Das from today, I have a question:

The spirit soul is sat-cit-ananda, eternal, full of knowledge, and full of bliss. Why and how does it fall into the trap of the material platform?

Thank you

Your servant

Cigdem Ongen

 

Nashvin, Jan 25 2012

Hare Krsna!

Please accept my humble obeisances.  All glories to Srila Prabhupada!

His Grace Sriman Sankarshan das Adhikari has answered this question as follows:

“We became envious of Krishna, infected with the desire that we should become God.”

(http://www.sda-archives.com/tftd/2005/oct/tftd_102205.html)

Also, here is an article I read on the website of His Holiness Jayadvaita Swami:

Where Do the Fallen Souls Fall From?

Your servant,

Nashvin

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, Jan 26 2012

Hare Krishna!

Nice answer from Bhakta Nashvin.

A couple more answers to this question, which Srila Gurudeva gives are as follows:

“Because the minute living being is qualitatively one with the Lord, who is unlimitedly independent, the minute living being naturally possesses a minute degree of independence. If he misuses this independence, he comes to this material world to try to enjoy separately from the Lord, and thus suffers miserably in the cycle of repeated birth and death. After doing so, if he is indeed fortunate, he comes into contact with the bona fide spiritual master, who enlightens him about his original position in the spiritual world and how to regain it. Then with the merciful blessings of the spiritual master, he returns to his original position in the spiritual world never to make the same mistake again. The living being may misuse his minute independence once, but after having learned his lesson, he will not misuse his independence ever again.”

http://archive.aweber.com/usr_course/SH7B/h/Saturday_5_February_2011_The.htm

And here is another answer:

“It is a fact that one is always free to opt out of the kingdom of God because the devotees there are not slaves. They have full freedom. They may make the mistake once out of curiosity of wondering what it is like on the other side of existence, but it is extremely unlikely that they would make the same mistake twice.

The living being came under the influence of Maya by the misuse of his minute independence. If the potential for misuse were not there, we cannot say that the living being has any independence. And if the jiva has no independence, there is no meaning to his existence. Love can only be expressed by a living being, who possesses independence. Without independence he is nothing more than a robot. It is not possible to have loving relationship with a robot.

This is why Krishna has given us independence. We can choose to love Him or to leave Him. He leaves it up to us to decide which we want. To understand how or when we fell into this material existence is a very difficult subject matter. The easiest program is to fully qualify yourself to regain your original position.

One major difficulty with this philosophy that we were not originally in the spiritual world is that time does not exist in the spiritual world. This means that once you attain it there will be no time that you were ever not there. In the other words, it will be impossible for you to have ever not been there. What this means is that actually we are always there. It’s just that right now we do not realize this. We are currently suffering from amnesia.

Once you regain it, you will then understand everything perfectly. If you are shot with an arrow, what is your first business? To understand where the arrow came from? No. Your first business is to get the arrow out of your chest. Then you can investigate where it came from in full detail. Right now you are pierced by the arrow of conditioned consciousness. Become free from this by total surrender at Lord Krishna’s lotus feet, and then you will understand everything perfectly. In short, go there and you will then fully understand.”

http://www.sda-archives.com/tftd/2007/mar/tftd_030207.htm

Your servant,

Mahabhagavat Das

Pest Control – is it OK to use it?

Sunil, 06th February 2012

Hare Krishna everyone!

Please accept my humble obeisances

All Glories to Srila Prabhupada

Is it correct to use pest control in residence?

Regards

Sunil

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 07th February 2012

Hare Krishna Bhakta Sunil,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

>Is it correct to use pest control in residence?

This is something I found, spoken by His Holiness Giriraja Swami Maharaja, one of the dearmost disciples of Srila Prabhupada, also greatly admired for his humility and service attitude by Srila Gurudeva. This was spoken by Giriraja Maharaja on 16 Dec 2007, in ISKCON Chowpatty, Mumbai

“When Srila Prabhupada first came to America and was staying in an apartment in New York (before he established ISKCON), the landlord brought an exterminator to kill all the “pests,” the insects, in the building, but Srila Prabhupada wouldn’t let them do it in his apartment. So all the insects from the other apartments came to Srila Prabhupada’s, and Srila Prabhupada commented, “Just see, they are taking shelter of Krsna consciousness.” He was the friend of all living entities.”

So, this is the spiritual standard of the pure devotee.

However, we should do what is practical for service to Krishna, for example, if there are some insects in the kitchen which are eating Krishna’s Bhoga before being offered, then service to Krishna is being affected, then one must do the needful to keep the environment clean for Krishna and keep His Bhoga free from being contaminated. I was personally in this situation some years ago where the surrounding environment was unclean, and some other devotees also had similar problems, and service to Krishna was being impacted, so regretfully we had to use pest control in some situations.

Best way is to keep the home in such a spotlessly clean situation that the insects and other creatures don’t find it attractive living environment. In places where dwellings are too close to each other, it is possible that other home resident insects come into your home, but you can take precautionary measures like block up the holes, use repellants (different from insecticides/pesticides).

I stayed for some days in n the ISKCON Boston temple, it is a very old building, close to many other old buildings, full of secret holes and so on. There were mice in the temple. So, the devotees got a cat. Simply out of fear of the cat, the mice ran away, no violence was needed. The cat is confined to one room in the daytime, and at night, the cat can go wherever she wants except certain areas where animals cannot be allowed. She hears Kirtan all day, and gets Krishna Prasadam to eat and drink, so who can say that the cat is not a devotee performing a service to Krishna and His devotees even though she is in animal body, still she is serving, that means she is definitely devotee.

I hope this help. Do what is best for your service to Krishna.

Sincerely,

Mahabhagavat Das

“Please subscribe to daily inspirational emails from His Grace Sriman Sankarshan Das Adhikari, written fresh every day from his travels around the world sharing the highest spiritual knowledge with everyone. Sign up now at www.backtohome.com.”

 

Forgiveness – if the offender asks for forgiveness, and the offended person forgives, then is the misdeed nullified?

Sunil, 06th February 2012

Hare Krishna everyone!

Please accept my humble obeisances

All Glories to Srila Prabhupada

If a person does wrong or hurts another person but asks for being forgiven and even gets forgiven by the offended person then is that misdeed nullified?

Regards

Sunil

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 07th February 2012

Hare Krishna Bhakta Sunil,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

>If a person does wrong or hurts another person but asks for being forgiven and even gets forgiven by the offended person then is that misdeed nullified?

Yes, if the repentance and apology by offender is truly sincere and heartfelt, and if the offended person has sincerely and truly forgiven, then there is no more offense. There is one important point to understand…especially for devotee relationships, I learned this from Srila Gurudeva and also from His Holiness Bhakti Brhad Bhagavat Swami Maharaja…

To offend a devotee is Vaishnava Aparadha. Even if devotee does not take offense, Krishna does not like it. However, if that devotee forgives, then Krishna accepts and pardons. However, and this is even more important… a Vaishnava who does not forgive, that unforgiven offense is an obstacle to their own devotional service… actually no Vaishnava is hard-hearted, but if a Vaishnava does not forgive, then there is every danger that they become hard-hearted. So it is better not to offend, even better not to take offense, and if somehow these things happen, then better to fall at that Vaishnava’s feet and beg forgiveness, and when someone begs forgiveness, better to forgive as soon as it is possible. This depends on relationship also, for example, a devotee who looks up to me for advice may be embarrassed and uncomfortable more than anything if I fall at their feet – in such a situation, I fall at their feet within my heart, and externally beg for forgiveness sincerely, not out of any kind of demand or authority, but in the mood of their servant. Also, this does not mean that we become open to being exploited… we must be smart, we can forgive, but not forget what someone’s actions have been… and we should be careful and not put them in a situation where they can make the same mistake again… in other words, we should try to help others avoid offenses.

For this reason, for example, spiritual masters give light instructions to those who are not yet fully dedicated, because if spiritual master says something and the devotee does not do it, then that is also an offense to the spiritual master. However, one can observe that spiritual master is very strict with those who are more surrendered, because they know the spiritual strength of that devotee.

I hope this help. Do what is best for your service to Krishna.

Sincerely,

Mahabhagavat Das

Sunil, 07th February 2012

 

Hare Krishna everyone!

Please accept my humble obeisances

All Glories to Srila Prabhupada

Respected Mahabhagavat Das your answers are so very nice and so much detail importance you give to the questions

Regards

Sunil

 “Please subscribe to daily inspirational emails from His Grace Sriman Sankarshan Das Adhikari, written fresh every day from his travels around the world sharing the highest spiritual knowledge with everyone. Sign up now at www.backtohome.com.”

 

How to avoid unkind words on getting into an argument

Sunil,27th December 2011

Please accept my humble obeisances

All Glories to Srila Prabhupada

I request you to answer this question :

If a person gets into an arguement and there is rush of adrenaline and therefore there is chance of talking wrongly and rudely or mentally hurting then how can one on the spot as an emergency measure prevent such wrong or unkind words?

Regards,

Sunil

Mahabhagavat Das SDA,28th December 2011

Dear Bhakta Sunil,

Hare Krishna!

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Very nice question, very practical also. It shows that you are really trying your best.

This question is very similar to the question asked by Sri Arjuna to Sri Krishna in the Bhagavad Gita. Arjuna asked:

arjuna uvāca

atha kena prayukto ‘yaḿ

pāpaḿ carati pūruṣaḥ

anicchann api vārṣṇeya

balād iva niyojitaḥ

“Arjuna said: O descendant of Vṛṣṇi, by what is one impelled to sinful acts, even unwillingly, as if engaged by force?” BG 3.36.

And Krishna answers:

śrī-bhagavān uvāca

kāma eṣa krodha eṣa

rajo-guṇa-samudbhavaḥ

mahāśano mahā-pāpmā

viddhy enam iha vairiṇam

“The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: It is lust only, Arjuna, which is born of contact with the material mode of passion and later transformed into wrath, and which is the all-devouring sinful enemy of this world.” BG 3.37

So, note that the key point is that lust comes in contact with material mode of passion, which gets transformed to anger.

Lust means the desire to enjoy our own senses separately from Krishna

In another instance, Arjuna asked:

cañcalaḿ hi manaḥ kṛṣṇa

pramāthi balavad dṛḍham

tasyāhaḿ nigrahaḿ manye

vāyor iva su-duṣkaram

“For the mind is restless, turbulent, obstinate and very strong, O Krishna, and to subdue it, I think, is more difficult than controlling the wind.” BG 6.34

Krishna answers this question as follows:

śrī-bhagavān uvāca

asaḿśayaḿ mahā-bāho

mano durnigrahaḿ calam

abhyāsena tu kaunteya

vairāgyeṇa ca gṛhyate

“Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa said: O mighty-armed son of Kuntī, it is undoubtedly very difficult to curb the restless mind, but it is possible by suitable practice and by detachment.” BG 6.35

Note that in this verse, Krishna stresses practice, and detachment.

So now, you have, in your question, already recognized that it is the head-rush of the adrenaline, not you, not the spirit soul, but the modes of material nature acting. So, congratulations, the first steps have already been taken by you.

How to overcome these effects though? By taking only Krishna Prasadam (controls the tongue – if we eat food cooked by materialists, then automatically we become lusty for sense gratification – this release of anger is also a form of sense gratification especially if not in connection with devotional service), strictly following the regulative principles (practice, detachment), and by chanting one’s minimum 16 rounds (sadhana, practice) before any other interaction of the day – in other words, please beg the spiritual master for mercy, and by chanting Hare Krishna, beg Sri Sri Radha and Krishna for Their mercy.

Will this guarantee that you won’t lose it? Does the fast-moving ceiling fan stop moving immediately after you switch it off? Does it not rotate a few more times? So in this way, if you are strict about Sadhana and following a Krishna conscious lifestyle, then the modes of material nature will have less and less of a grip on you, and eventually, if you just simply follow the process, you will become a pure devotee, guaranteed. I have my spiritual master’s word on this.

Try this sincerely.

Your servant,

Mahabhagavat Das

Tushar Vora,29th December 2011

Wonderful answer! Mahabhagavat Prabhu

I wish I could express like you.

Haripriya,29th December 2011

Hare Krsna devotees,

In this connection, I just want to share a quote from His Holiness Bhakthi Thirta Swami Maharaj which might often help at heated situations.

“Not forgiving someone is like holding a bunch of hot coals in your hand and waiting for an oppportunity to throw it at that person, but look how you burnt your own hand in that process” -Bhakthi Thirta Swami

Your servant,

Haripriya S

Premal,28th December 2011

Hare Krishna Prabhuji

All glories to Swami Prabhupada

Please accept my humble obeisances

Prabhuji a devotee of Radha Krishna loves Never Hates.

So unpleaseant and rude words may be spoken to the body but never Soul and Supersoul residing in the region of heart.

Ys servant

Premal

Tirtharaja Dasa,29th December 2011

Please accept my humble obeisances. All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Angry and hurting words spew out of an injured ego. Once we get into an ego trip we assume the role of isvara and do not want to be questioned or challenged in any aspect. Ignorance is also another contributer and contemplating these thoughts, words and being attached to them sets the stage for their propagation. So please prabhu just take to this process of sankirtan yajna and surrender to a bonafide spiritual master and you shall be home and dry. The most practical way though is to pause take a several deep breaths while chanting the maha mantra. Thus our mind will be engaged into the maha mantra gear before we open a foul mouth like Shishupal.

Your Servant,

Tirtharaja Dasa.

Priyesh Shah,29th December 2011

Hare Krishna,

Please Accept My Humble Obeisances,

All Glories to Srila Prabhupada,

This is a little story that I had once heard and tends to help me sometimes:

There was once a boy who had a very bad temper and would get angry at almost anything. His father didn’t know how to solve the problem. Once he gave the boy a wooden plank, hammer and some nails. He asked him to hammer the nails into the plank every time he got angry, and so he did that. Eventually, he realised that it is better to not get angry than to put a nail through the plank every time. Then his father asked him to remove one nail for everyday he did not get angry. When all the nails had come out, the father told him that every time some one gets angry, it is as good as putting a nail through the other persons heart, and those wounds can not be healed easily just like the way the nails have left the holes in the plank even after removing them. As a friend once told me that the words are like arrows, and once released, cannot be taken back.

My brother has a very high temper and he was also warned by Bhanu Swami Maharaj to keep the anger under control, otherwise he can hurt someone with it. With practice, he managed to get it under control and anytime he gets angry, he just tries to stay quiet and tries to remember Krishna instead. We should always try and remember that the Lord resides in every one’s heart as the Supersoul, and in this way, with Lord’s Mercy, we can curb the anger.

I hope this helps in any way,

Your Servant,

Priyesh

Sunil,29th December 2011

Hare Krishna Prabhujis and to all Members

All members please accept my humble obeisances

All Glories to Srila Prabhupada

Thanks a lot for so many answers and thoughts that could be used to avoid unkind words on getting into an arguement

I am 100 % sure that your answers and thoughts will help me

Regards

Sunil

Ayappan R,29th December 2011

Please accept my humble obeisances

All Glories to Srila Prabhupada

When in anger take an extra second. The intensity drops multiple times every second. Avoiding a second of anger saves years of sorrow.

Also think of this – when you are in anger thousands of poisonous chemicals are generated within the body. Recipe for disaster!

If one can, be happy when someone makes (tries to – no one can make you angry without your permission) you angry, because our prarabdha karma is getting consumed.

Anger can also be made into a positive energy with a little prayer for the other person to make him more sane. If we reach this stage , its a wow moment of life.

Wishing u all a great 2012.

Regards

Ayappan Ramamurthy

Harish,30th December

Thanks Prabhu ji for such an awesome and inspiring answer

regards

Tushar Vora,29th December 2011

Chant the Mahamantra!

(Conversation compiled by Sunil Vaswani)

 Subscribe to daily Inspirational Spiritual Thought for the Day at http://www.backtohome.com

Why does Krishna let trouble happen?

Pranathi, Dec 21 2011

Hare Krishna!

 Dandavat pranams to all the devotees

 All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

 I got an email from one of my friends, who is new to ISKCON and she asked me a question. I was wondering if anyone could please help me write a reply to her.

 “I have got a very crazy doubt. When some trouble happens we blame it on our fate. And when we come out of it safely we praise the Lord. But why does Krsna let trouble happen?”

Hare Krishna!

Regards,

Pranathi

 

Jagannatha dasa, Dec 22 2011

 Hare Krishna Pranathi,

 Thank you for this question.

 Your friend has correctly noted that this material world is suffering.  Srila Sanatana Gosvami asked Lord Caitanya, “Why am I suffering. Who am I?”  These questions are glorious; your friend is to be commended for asking these questions, because inquiry into the absolute truth is the purpose of human life.

The spiritual world is Vaikuntha.  Kuntha means anxiety, and Vaikuntha means without anxiety.  In contrast, this material world is described in Bhagavad-gita as duhkhalayam, miserable, and asasvatam, temporary.

So the question is why?  We were in the spiritual world where everyone is happy to serve the amorous pastimes of Sri Sri Radha and Krishna.  But we got envious that Krishna is the centre of everyone’s heart, and wanted everyone to focus their consciousness on us instead.

This material world is a product of Krishna’s illusory energy which lets us experience the illusion that my life is the most important thing.  We came here to forget Krishna, now Krishna has given us the facility to forget (BG 15.15):

sarvasya caham hrdi sannivisto

mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca

vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyo

vedanta-krd veda-vid eva caham

“I am seated in everyone’s heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness. By all the Vedas, I am to be known. Indeed, I am the compiler of Vedanta, and I am the knower of the Vedas.”

In short, the answer is that if we want to remember Krishna, He lets us be happy in our natural position of devotional service to His lotus feet, by the divine grace of our spiritual master.   If we want to forget God, then welcome to the material world, a world of hurt.  Therefore the conclusion is that once we learn the science of Krishna consciousness, we will never come back to this world of hurt (BG 8.15):

mam upetya punar janma

duhkhalayam asasvatam

napnuvanti mahatmanah

samsiddhim paramam gatah

“After attaining Me, the great souls, who are yogis in devotion, never return to this temporary world, which is full of miseries, because they have attained the highest perfection.”

Does this make some sense?

Your servant,

-Jagannatha dasa

 

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, Dec 22 2011

Hare Krishna Pranathi Mataji,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Your question is very nice.

Jagannatha Prabhu’s answer is a masterpiece as usual.

When you meet her in person, I would like to suggest one more approach to this question, which worked in my experience to provoke some thought on gratitude to Krishna, and get a discussion going.

Answer with a question:

Ask “Why is that very often, when some trouble happens, we blame it on Krishna, when we come out of it safely we praise our own prowess and expertise at solving problems, and we never see that Krishna helped us get out of it, and we never see that it may have been much worse than it was without His intervention?”

Sincerely,

Mahabhagavat Das

What attracts Lord Krishna’s Mercy?

Sunil, Nov 19 2011

Please accept my humble obeisances

All Glories to Srila Prabhupada

Please tell: What attracts Lord Krishna’s Mercy?

Regards,

Sunil

Jagannatha dasa, Nov 20 2011

Dear Sunil,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva!

All glories to Srila Prabhupada!

In a letter from 1971 in Delhi, Srila Prabhupada answers this question as follows:

Try to interest these students in our books. If you simply stick to the textbook teaching becomes very easy. Philosophy is the highest, but even higher than philosophy is practice of philosophy. So when your students apply Krishna philosophy to their lives, they will feel the beneficial result, and this will make your teaching work very easy. Just like you add hydrogen and oxygen and get water. So let them chant and learn Bhagavad-gita and they will get Krishna’s mercy.

Your servant,

-Jagannatha dasa

Sincerity in occupation by sincerity in devotional service

Sunil, Nov 6 2011

Please accept my humble obeisances

All glories to Srila Prabhupada

Is it true that if a person is sincere in devotional service then that person would automatically be sincere in his or her occupation too?

Regards,

Sunil

Jagannatha Dasa, Nov 7 2011

Hare Krishna Sunil,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva!

All glories to Srila Prabhupada!

Thank you for participating. 

For a sincere practitioner of devotional service, all that one does is calibrated to fit into devotional service. 

One’s work, diet, recreation, relationships and aspirations are all included in the course of their devotional service.  Cf. Bhagavad-Gita 9.27

yat karosi yad asnasi

yaj juhosi dadasi yat

yat tapasyasi kaunteya

tat kurusva mad-arpanam

TRANSLATION

Whatever you do, whatever you eat, whatever you offer or give away, and whatever austerities you perform—do that, O son of Kunti, as an offering to Me.

I mention this because your question assumes a false distinction between devotional service and one’s occupation. 

Since, one’s occupation is just as much a part of devotional service as, for example, chanting or book distribution, then it follows that our sincerity should manifest there to the same degree as in our chanting etc. 

It is a common misconception that work is not part of bhakti, and Krishna takes the whole of Bhagavad-Gita to explain to Arjuna, and us, how work is in fact, perfected when performed under the guidance of the bona fide spiritual master.

Your servant,

-Jagannatha dasa

Karma kanda and bhakti

Sanil Kumar, Sep 14 2011

Dear devotees,

 Hare Krishna

Kindly accept my humble obeisances

All glories to Srila Gurudeva.

 I am a little confused about Karma Kanda and bhakti.  In BG, Lord Krishna asks Arjuna to continue his occupational duty as a Kshatriya and fight with Kauravas for Krishna with mind fixed on Him.

In line with recent Thought of the Day by Srila Gurudeva, If we do our normal occupational duties (with detachment) for Krishna with targeting 100% perfection to please Krishna 100%, and spending the opulence thus obtained in Krishna conscious way, does it not a bhakti yoga?

Is doing occupational duty karma yoga?

Kindly guide me.

Your humble servant,

Sanil kumar

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, Sep 15 2011

Hare Krishna Sanil Kumar Prabhu,

 Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada and his glorious disciples.

 Thank you for your question Prabhu. You do bring up an important point, what is the difference between Bhakti and Karma Kanda.

Yes, we all must perform our occupational duties, for a Grihastha, of working, maintaining family, and supporting Krishna conscious projects. Even Srila Prabhupada himself did this. My spiritual master did this also. Ideally, this means to get sufficient money ethically to advance Krishna Consciousness in ourselves, our family, friends, and society at large, according to our capacity.

But Karma Kanda sections of the Vedic literature are not really an occupational duty for most of us. Karma Kanda means those Vedic sacrifices which result in elevated birth, life in heavenly planet, etc. There are thousands of them, and if you try to perform them, it will be impossible to perform them perfectly, the required circumstances just don’t exist on this planet currently. Yes, Krishna asked Arjuna to perform his duty, and fight. But in the present day and age, even the so-called Brahmanas by birth are actually Shudras and lower than Shudras. Why is this? What is the occupational duty of a Shudra “paricharyatmakam”, means service to others in exchange for money. Practically the whole world population is doing this, simply serving someone else, and that someone else is serving someone else, and so on. There are practically no Kshatriyas left. Yes, there are some Brahmanas left, they don’t depend on anyone but the Lord for their livelihood, and they don’t do anything for the sake of earning money, if money comes they accept but they don’t avoid something just because there is/is not money involved. They don’t treat a money-giver separate from a no-money-giver. There are also some Vaishyas left, especially those who engage in cow protection. But otherwise, 99.9999% of population is pursuing Shudra occupations. So, most people in general are not even qualified to follow or lead the Vedic Karma Kanda sections which are very elaborate.

Bhakti is the bonus for this day and age, thanks to Chaitanya Mahaprabhu’s mercy upon us. Anyone can practice it. No qualifications needed, except the greed to serve the devotees Prabhu. Laulyam. Greed. Also for the Holy Name, for Krishna, to please the spiritual master.

The main difference between Karma Kanda and Bhakti, is that Karma Kanda is for the satisfaction of the material senses, whether present or future, even though there is some purification.

However, Bhakti is 100% for the pleasure of Krishna, and there is natural transcendental pleasure in it, but it is not obtained by trying to get pleasure, rather by trying to give pleasure to Krishna and the devotees.

So if we are engaging in the occupational duty solely with the desire to please Krishna, then it is Bhakti, otherwise, it is just Karma.

And if we are using the proceeds of the activities for Krishna Conscious activities, then it is Karma Yoga. In fact, the perfection of Karma Yoga is Bhakti Yoga… in other words if someone is completely pure, then there is no question of anything other than pure 100% Bhakti. But if there is a tinge of tendency to mentally speculate, then it if jnana-mishra bhakti, not pure, and if there is a tinge of desire to enjoy the results, then it is karma-mishra bhakti, not pure Bhakti.

I am not pure by any stretch of the imagination; all sorts of contaminations are there. But I am not disheartened, because I see that by following the process of chanting, following the regulative principles, and obeying the orders of the Guru, some more attraction for Krishna and the Holy Name and service to the devotees and service to all the living entities is developing, even if it is 0.00001%, it was 0.0% before, so the process is working.

Your servant,

Mahabhagavat Das

 Premal, Sep 15 2011

Hare Krishna Prabhu

All glories to Swami Prabhupada

Please accept my humble obeisances

Prabhu what does tinge of mental speculation and material desires by example if you could kindly give?

Ys servant

Premal

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, Sep 15 2011

Hare Krishna Prabhu,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

 We must understand that pure bhakti is much higher than jnana which is higher than karma.

A pure devotee is very simple; they are not interested in philosophical speculation or any kind of opulence. They have a relationship with Krishna, and they will do whatever is needed in that relationship, but they are not interested in anything outside. Mother Yashoda is a pure devotee. If anyone tells her that her son is God, she will think they have lost their marbles. She thinks that Krishna will die if she does not feed Him milk sweets… their devotion is completely untinged. They want nothing from Krishna except to serve Him.

Example for the most advanced devotees with material desires, or “karma mishra Bhakta” are the “suras” or the demigods, like Indra, Chandra, Vivaswan (king of Sun planet), even Lord Brahma, etc. They are definitely devotees, but they have the desire to control, create, and enjoy, so therefore, according to their natures and according to their pious credits or “punya”, they are given the respective posts, a long life, etc. But after that life, if they have not become fully purified, then they must come back to material world in a lower position… this is an endless process of going up and down the ladder unless one regains pure devotional service.

Krishna says:

te tam bhuktva svarga-lokam visalam

ksine punye martya-lokam visanti

evam trayi-dharmam anuprapanna

gatagatam kama-kama labhante

“When they have thus enjoyed vast heavenly sense pleasure and the results of their pious activities are exhausted, they return to this mortal planet again. Thus those who seek sense enjoyment by adhering to the principles of the three Vedas achieve only repeated birth and death.” BG 9.21.

In a lecture dated Feb 5, 2010, His Holiness Bhanu Swami is explaining this very nicely.

http://iskcon-transcriptions.com/transcriptions/mayapur_lectures/hh-bhanu-swami-sb-3-32-22/

Especially, see this section:

“The karmi goes to Svargaloka or Brahmaloka. So what does the karma misra bhakta get? He must get better than that. So yes he does. He can actually get sarupya, salokya, and sarsti in the spiritual world. That much he can get. What about the jnana misra bhakta? He is a little bit of jnana. Next to it is bhakti. Little bit of desire to escape from the material world and get peace and all that. He gets more than the jnani gets. The jnani has mostly jnana and a little bit bhakti. He gets liberation, impersonal liberation – merges in Brahman, sayuja. One who has bhakti with a little bit of jnana must go beyond that. So yes of course – spiritual world, develops a little relationship with the Lord, santa rasa.

 

Why santa rasa? Because he wants to be peaceful! That jnana mixture is there in his bhakti. So he wants peace. So he gets that in the spiritual world. This type of person will not appreciate the gopis. The gopis are not peaceful at all. They are always in anxiety. “Where is Krishna?” If they are separated from Krishna for one second they are disturbed. They pray that Brahma made a fault because he made eyelids. When we blink our eyelids we cannot see Krishna for a second so they curse Brahma because that one second when their eyelids close they cannot see Krishna causes separation. And they become very disturbed.

 

So the devotees of the spiritual world are subject to that especially when you go higher and higher in the rasas. So the people that want to be peaceful will not be very attracted to that. So they are very content with the santa rasa, a very peaceful relationship in the spiritual world. This is what happens when you get mixed bhakti. It is better than karma yoga, jnana yoga, astanga yoga with a little bhakti and of course if you do just without bhakti you get nothing.  If you do karma yoga and astanga yoga with bhakti you get a result. If you do this you get better. All bhakti and no mixture then we get these develop relationships with the Supreme Lord, which is very satisfying.”

 Your servant,

Mahabhagavat Das

Hospital in Goloka Vrndavana

Yogesh Purohit, Sep 13 2011

Hare Krishna Prabhu,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

When a person gets sick in material world due to material contamination, he is sent to a hospital to get back to his (physical) health.  Similarly, is there any provision to send a person to Spiritual hospital, whenever a person misuses his free-will in spiritual world, before he is sent back to material world, to enjoy independent of God?  Or, is that Hospital this material world itself?

Please correct my understanding.

Thank you very much.

Your aspiring servant,

Yogesh

Jagannatha dasa, Sep 13 2011

Hare Krishna Yogesh,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva!

All glories to Srila Prabhupada!

In a Town Hall Lecture, from 1972, in Auckland, New Zealand, Srila Prabhupada said:

There are hundreds and thousands of hospital, but where is the hospital for treating the spirit soul? They have no knowledge. They have no knowledge even, what to speak of hospital. This is the hospital. This Krishna consciousness temple is the hospital for the diseased spirit soul. And everyone is diseased. Come to this hospital. We shall take care of you and cure your material disease.

Your servant,

-Jagannatha dasa

Yogesh Purohit          , Sep 14 2011

Hare Krishna Jagannatha Prabhuji,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Thank you for your response.

However, my question was little different.  I was asking isn’t there any hospital in Spiritual world (like we have in Material world), where the diseased spiritual being could be sent before it is sent down to material world to enjoy (miserably)?  I have read that every living being originally was in Goloka Vrndavana, but due to misuse of free will, we are sent back in Material world to enjoy independently of God.  My question is that, when that desire originated in Goloka Vrndavana, wasn’t there a provision to sent that soul in the Spiritual Hospital in Goloka Vrndavana itself and get cured there, instead of sending the soul to material world and awarding the material body and associated miseries?

Thank you very much.

Your aspiring servant,

Yogesh

Ashutosh Pandey, Sep 14 2011

Hare Krsna

All glories to Srila Prabhupada:

Actually this material world is the hospital of the spiritual world…Outside this hospital no one is sick (that is in spiritual zone).only those who are become diseased in the spiritual world are sent to this hospital….one more thing if you are assuming a spiritual hospital then you are on the wrong pathway as in spiritual axis no one is disease because the fundamental axiom of spiritual axis is that there is No BIRTH, DISEASE, OLD AGE and DEATH…..so no hospital only bliss and simply happy eternally.

Hope this helps you

YS

Ashutosh

Yogesh Purohit          , Sep 14 2011

Hare Krishna Ashutosh Prabhu,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

So we are trying to enjoy in the hospital 🙂

Thank you for your kind reply.  This definitely helps.

Your servant

Yogesh

Ashutosh Pandey, Sep 14 2011

Hare Krsna

All glories to Srila Prabhupada

Ha ha ha……Yes now you got the point….. See how foolish it is to even think to enjoy in a hospital where one is diseased and staying with diseased…… but what to say about thinking we all have taken it as a fact…and hence suffer miserably…

YS

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, Sep 14 2011

Hare Krishna Prabhus,

The spiritual world is known as “Vaikuntha”, this is a combination of the words vai + kuntha.

“Vai” means without

“Kuntha” means miseries

Here is a reference by Srila Prabhupada in a lecture…

“So this whole material creation is like that. The creator of this universe, Krsna, He says, duhkhalayam asasvatam: [Bg. 8.15] “This is the place for suffering.” And you are seeking after happiness. Just like in the prison house: it is the place for suffering, and if you want to be comfortable, this is called maya. Maya-sukhaya bharam udvahato vimudhan [SB 7.9.43]. The whole world is running after happiness what is not possible. Therefore they have been described as vimudhan, rascal. We sometimes use this word very frequently, “rascals,” and they become angry. But actually that is the description, “rascals.” All these so-called civilized men, so-called civilized men, they are not men even. They’re all animals. But in the sastra, they have been described as dvi-pada-pasu. They are animals, but they have got two legs. That’s all. That is the difference. Animals, generally, they have four legs, catus-pada, but these animals are two-legged. That is the difference. They’re animals because… The same example: In the desert there is no water, and the animal is running after it. Why he’s called animal? Because he does not understand that “In the desert, how there can be water?””

And he describes how the material world is just 1/4th of the total creation – just as hospitals occupy only a small part of our cities:

“So there is another world. That information is given here. Mayatite vyapi. Vyapi means very extensive. This whole material world is one-fourth of Krsna’s expansion, one-fourth. And that Vaikunthaloka is three-fourths. So therefore it is called vyapi. Vyapi means very extensive. We cannot calculate even this material existence. It is only one-fourth. Now, how it will be possible for us to calculate the vyapi vaikuntha-loka? Vyapi-vaikuntha-loka. Vaikuntha means… Vi means without, and kuntha means anxiety. So Vaikunthaloka means there is no anxiety. There is no anxiety. Here we are full of anxieties in this material… Even big, big businessman, who has got enough money, you’ll find he is in anxiety. He’s always thinking, “How this business will go on? How this, maintain so many men?” So I have seen it that our printer, Dai Nippon, the president, when we, for the temporary, we stopped our business, he was full of anxiety. Yes. Now they have agreed to reduce ten percent more than any printer. Why? He was full of anxiety. (Laughter) This is the fact. So don’t think that very big, big businessman or one who has got enough money, he has no anxiety. Anxiety there should be. This is the place of anxiety, kuntha. Prahlada Maharaja pointed it out that tat sadhu manye ‘sura-varya dehinam sada samudvigna-dhiyam asad-grahat [SB 7.5.5]. Here, in this material world, whoever is there… The Brahma is also anxiety, in full of anxiety. Indra… You know. Prthu Maharaja was sacrificing hundred times, and Indra became very much anxious that “If Prthu becomes so great, then he may occupy my seat.” So he wanted to put hindrances so that he may not fulfil the so many yajnas.”

And most importantly, Srila Prabhupada has also given the cure:

“So our Krsna consciousness movement is for that purpose. Increase Krsna consciousness and there will be no more kuntha, no more anxiety. People are trying to be anxiety-less, and that is only possible by this movement. Put always in touch with Krsna. And the method is very simple – Hare Krsna. That’s all. If you keep yourself in touch with Hare Krsna… We have already been known as Hare Krishna people all over the world, Hare Krishna people. So increase this population, Hare Krishna people, and it will be Vaikuntha.”

This is also the purpose of this group.

Your servant,

Mahabhagavat Das

Spiritual Forms

Premal Shah, Sep 12 2011

Hare Krishna Prabhu

All glories to Swami Prabhupada

Please accept my humble obeisances

In the spiritual world are there spiritual bodies in all forms like mountains, rivers, lakes, ponds, streams etc.?

Your servant

Premal prabhuji

 

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, Sep 12 2011

Hare Krishna Premal Prabhu,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva.

Yes, this is correct. In the spiritual world there is no inert matter. Every “thing” is an individual conscious living entity. The living entities are in the “swaroop” or original form, and take those forms to serve Krishna’s pastimes.

I heard a lecture by Srila Gurudeva, that there is full freedom to do what the devotee desires to serve Krishna… so it is not like someone is locked down, so the question arises, why everyone doesn’t want to be a Gopi? 🙂

For a pure devotee, it is all about Krishna’s pleasure… so some devotee *wants* to remain a cow, some devotee (notably, Lord Brahma and Sri Uddhava pray like this) prays to remain a blade of grass, yet others are streams, lakes, stones, rocks, hills, trees, birds, monkeys… and each one gives Krishna particular “rasa”, taste, flavour that only that particular living entity can give…

So at the moment, every living entity who is in material consciousness, Krishna is being deprived of that taste, that “rasa”, that particular type of enjoyment. So as devotees, we want Krishna to enjoy the full feast, smell the full bouquet, the perfect garland, so we are so eager that each person rediscovers their original identity and give Krishna that missing taste. Of course, Krishna is Atmarama, self-satisfied, still we are trying to please Him.

Your servant,

Mahabhagavat Das

 

Tirtharaja Dasa, Sep 12 2011

Hare Krishna Prabhu

Yes everything is spiritual and very aptly described by none other than Lord Brahma himself.

“I worship Govinda, the Primeval Lord, the First Progenitor Who is tending the cows, yielding all desires, in Abodes built with spiritual gems, surrounded by millions of Purpose-trees, always served with great reverence and affection by hundreds of thousands of Laksmis or Gopis.

I worship that transcendental seat, known as Sveta-dvipa where as loving consorts the Laksmis in their unalloyed spiritual essence practice the amorous service of the Supreme Lord Krsna as their only Lover; where every tree is a transcendental purpose-tree; where the soil is the purpose-gem, water is nectar, every word is a song; every gait is a dance, the flute is the favourite attendant, effulgence is full of transcendental bliss and the supreme spiritual entities are all enjoyable and tasty, where numberless milch-cows always emit transcendental oceans of milk; where there is eternal existence of transcendental time, who is ever present and without past or future and hence is not subject to the quality of passing away even for the duration of half a moment. That realm is known as Goloka only to a very few self-realized souls in this world.”

Always think and meditate daily on these words of Lord Brahma as found in the Brahma-samhita.

Be blessed.

Your lowly servant,

Tirtharaja Dasa.

 

Ratha Yatra

Ratha Yatra

Francisco Valencia Berrueta, Sep 1 2011

All glories to Srila Prabhupada

All glories to Lord Sri Krishna

What is the significance of Ratha Yatra festivals?  How auspicious is assist this festival?

HARE KRISHNA

Your Humble Servant

Francisco

 

Magnificent Ratha Yatra Chariots go down Yonge Street in Toronto, Canada accompanied by enthusiastic devotees
Magnificent Ratha Yatra Chariots go down Yonge Street in Toronto, Canada accompanied by enthusiastic devotees

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, Sep 13 2011

Dear Francisco Prabhu,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

 

There is great significance to the Ratha Yatra festival of Lord Jagannatha.  It is most auspicious to assist in any way in this festival.  It is a very elaborate and wide subject matter, and I have heard many many lectures on this.

However, I will share just one item here:

The Jagannatha Ratha Yatra is a re-enactment of a pastime. Lord Jagannatha is non-different from Krishna, and in His deity form, He is personally on the chariot, and the people are personally getting to pull His chariot… in other words, the persons attending festival are personally in Lord Jagannatha’s manifest pastimes.

This is really special, because everywhere else, people can focus their consciousness by hearing and chanting and only the pure devotee can “be” in the pastime. But here everyone is in the pastime.

So anyone who assists even remotely a Ratha Yatra festival, their spiritual future is very very bright.

Your servant,

Mahabhagavat Das

 

Different ways to render devotional service

Sunil, Aug 28 2011

Please accept my humble obeisances

Which are the different ways in which one can render devotional service

Regards,

Sunil

Ashutosh Pandey, Aug 28 2011

Hare Krishna

All glories to Srila Prabhupada

*Sravanam kirtanam vishnoh, smaranam pada sevanam*

*archanam vandanam dasyam sakhyam atma-nivedanam*

*Sravanam* — by *hearing* the glories of Krishna from authorities (bona fide spiritual master or his representatives)

*Kirtanam-*by * congregational melodious chanting* of Hare Krishna Mahamantra

*Smaranam*- by *remembering* the pastimes of Krishna that you heard from authorities

*Pada Sevanam*- by offering *service to the lord’s lotus feet* (serving Vaishnavas, offering flowers, tulasi leaves etc.)

*Archanam – deity worship*(newbies can do the same with Photo-frames of lord or can perform worship of Gaura Nitai if allowed by authorities)

*Vandanam- praying *to lord for mercy (go in front of deities and say in your heart looking at them that you are here to be the object of His pleasure, tell me my lord how can I serve you, I am fallen but please engage me in your service and the service of your devotees, cry like a child…. it helps)

*Dasyam*- being *servant of the lord..*..perform duties of spiritual master…serve Vaishnavas….be humble like a blade of grass…tolerant like a tree..and think yourself to be simply insignificant

*Sakhyam- *being as a *friend *of Krishna glorify His name…tell about Him to others..how beautiful and merciful He is….

*Atma-nivedanam-* share your *thoughts and feelings* with the deities…confess your weakness…ask for mercy and promise yourself to rectify it…..

*As a practical guide::*

*Associate *with the devotees of the Lord Krishna

Read everyday (even one sloka or just two pages) of *Books *of Srila Prabhupada

*Chant *sixteen rounds of Hare Krsna mahamantra

*Diet *on Krsna prasadam——try to offer food to the lord in your home or whenever you get opportunity in temples

*Listen to the lectures* of Srila Prabhupada….or choose a bona fide master authorised by Srila Prabhupada if you like to listen in a particular language as Maharaja or Goswamis of ISKCON are from almost all parts of the world.

Out of this *Listening, Reading and chanting* are very important as these you can do wherever you are and whatever condition in you are living…… Whether in comfortable position or in times of pain….

Hare Krsna

YS

Ashutosh

Sunil, Aug 29 2011

Thank you Ashutosh Prabhu very much for your answer

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, Aug 29 2011

Very nice answers from Ashutosh Prabhu!

It is practically unlimited, in how many practical ways one can render devotional service…

Our collective mission is to take Krishna Consciousness to every living entity on this planet — so anything towards that goal is a service… speak about Krishna, show Krishna, give Krishna, share Krishna… and assist those who are doing it with body, words, and resources including time, money, facility, land, building, etc… whatever one can afford, whatever one has, engage wholeheartedly in service to the devotees of Krishna.

Your servant,

Mahabhagavat Das

Is it necessary to live in a temple or monastery for spiritual progress?

Francisco, Aug 25 2011

All glories to Srila Prabhupada
All glories to the devotees of Krishna

Dear student group devoted to the SDA, I wish you a happy life with Krishna and took the opportunity to ask this question:

To be a good devotee of Krishna is it essential to live in a temple of Krishna?  Hare Krishna

Your servant and friend
Francisco

 
Mahabhagavat Das SDA, Aug 25 2011
Dear Francisco Prabhu,

Hare Krishna!

In today’s environment, over 99% of the devotees of ISKCON live outside the temple, as they are householders.

Temple environment is definitely most conducive to spiritual life, but it is not a prerequisite to a Krishna Conscious life. In fact, if someone is not ready, then temple environment can scare them, because it is very austere and one has to be very surrendered to stay on in a temple for all of one’s life.

I take it that you don’t live in a temple… you may have some way of earning a livelihood, think every morning who are you working for, not for your employer, not for your family, not for yourself, but for Krishna. Chant Hare Krishna minimum 16 rounds and follow the 4 regulative principles strictly. This is 50% temple life. In your home you have walls and book shelves, saturate them with Krishna and His devotees. You have some entertainment equipment? Listen to Krishna’s devotees speaking. You have some space in a clean comfortable corner of your home? Invite Krishna to come and live there, and care for Him at least as you would care for your dearest most respected human friend. Every day you eat something. So please cook for Krishna what He likes, and take only His remnants. Krishna Prasadam. Finally, according to your capacity, help the devotees who are not working to preach Krishna Consciousness all over the world. Go to temple whenever you can.

In this way, we can strive to make our heart and home into a temple for Krishna.

Your servant,
Mahabhagavat Das
                      
Francisco, Aug 25 2011
Loved and admired Das Mahabhagavat

Hare Krishna!

Prabhu, I will, but how to offer the food to Krishna?

Your servant,
Francisco

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, Aug 25 2011

Dear Francisco Prabhu,
Hare Krishna! You are very kind Francisco Prabhu.

Here is an introduction to how you may prepare and offer food to Krishna and take His Prasada.

http://www.ultimateselfrealization.com/how_to_offer_food.htm

For all, the website http://www.ultimateselfrealization.com is a wonderful website with a lot of information about basic things and advanced things in Krishna Consciousness.

Your servant,
Mahabhagavat Das
 
Francisco, Aug 25 2011

Dear Mahabhagavat Das:

Please extend your comment about whether it is possible for a devotee of Krishna who does not live in a temple to achieve self-realization, that is, become a pure devotee of Krishna?  Are there examples of this?

Thanks for your time dedicated
All glories to Srila Prabhupada

Your servant and friend
Francisco

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, Aug 25 2011

Dear Francisco Prabhu,

Hare Krishna!

We have to understand that “becoming a pure devotee” is not something that is dependent on something external, like living in the temple. Otherwise it would be a really simple formula!  🙂 Otherwise, the millions of people in India who live in Holy towns would all be pure devotees.

Yes, there are many examples of persons who lived in their own homes and were pure devotees. His Divine Grace A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada is such an example. He was a pure devotee even when running a pharmacy business and maintaining his family. Bhaktivinode Thakura is also such an example.

In my personal life, I have the great benefit of observing many such persons who are exceedingly pure in their devotion, but because these persons are very humble they will never advertise themselves. But I can see that their every thought, word and deed is dedicated to serving Krishna. They have never lived in a temple except for visiting other places, etc.

Your servant,
Mahabhagavat Das

Chanting – which hand to use and why?

Francisco Valencia Berrueta, 22nd August 2011

Hare Krishna

My respectful obedience to all the devotees of Krishna

Para en canto de Mahamantra Hare Krishna con Japa, en la conciencia de Krishna, ¿ por que se recomienda utilizar la mano derecha y usar únicamente los dedos pulgar e indice?

(google translate: For in Mahamantra chanting Hare Krishna Japa, in Krishna consciousness, why it is recommended to use the right hand and use only the thumb and index?)

Your humble servant

Francisco

jagannatha dasa,22nd August 2011

Hare Krishna,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Sri Guru and Gauranga!

All glories to Srila Prabhupada!

The right hand is used for chanting japa because the left hand is reserved for personal hygiene and other less exalted things.

We dont use the index finger.  The index finger is for pointing out faults in others, and for claiming pride and distinction for ourselves.  Therefore, we chant using the thumb and middle finger.  Please find attached an illustration.

Your servant,

-Jagannatha dasa

jagannatha dasa, 22nd August 2011

Regarding the ring finger and smallest finger, it is very difficult to chant with them.

I have heard more esoteric reasons in a class, but I have not done research into scripture for those points personally.

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Sri Guru and Gauranga!

All glories to Srila Prabhupada!

Your servant,

-Jagannatha dasa

Uddhava Presta Das, 23rd August 2011

Hare Krsna

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Sri Guru and Gauranga!

All glories to Srila Prabhupada

May I take the liberty of adding some comments that I heard from Sarvabauma prabhuji.

He mentions that the pointing/index finger is kept out of the chanting bag (in a way not used for chanting) to show the direction to a devotee who is asking the way to a Krsna/Vishnu temple and is in a place which is new to him.  This explanation got inscribed on my mind as the statement is more PALATABLE.

Hare Krsna

Uddhava presta das

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 24th August 2011

Uddhava Prestha Prabhu, hare Krishna! Please could you get a shastric

reference for this Prabhu? I have never heard it and would like to

understand the source of that information and be sure it is bona fide.

rAma Sita, 24th August 2011

Hare Krsna.

All I know is tarjani (index finger) is not fit for japa as it is forbidden and only angustha (thumb) and madhyama (middle finger) are used with the support of anamika and kanishtika (ring and little fingers). I was told that it is to do with the energy centres and connection there with other nAdis of the body. The nAdi that tarjani connects to is not fit for japam.

To show the way to temple I am not sure 🙂

regards

rAma

Rodrigo, 24th August 2011

All glories to Srila Prahbupada,

All glories to Sri Guru and Gauranga,

Dear servants of Sri Bhagavan Krishna and Srila Prahbupada.I am left-handed and uhhh,as far as i have remembered i have wiped my bottom while doing toiletry actions with my right hand;and ,that is the way I think it is with all left-handed persons.It is vice-versa with right handed persons who wipe with their left hand .I don’t know why this is.Does anyone know.Does that mean I have been chanting all this time with the wrong hand?since I began chanting I have chanted with my right hand in a bead bag( when i procured one)so please tell me godbrothers and sisters which hand should I really be chanting with;the one I wipe with (the right hand)or the one i never have wiped with(the left hand).It is just a matter of natural dexterous inclination.Please someone tell if or not I have been doing wrong by chanting with the hand I wipe my bottom with in toiletry actions.Thank you .Dandavat Pranams.

Your Servant Eternally in Krishna Consciousness,

A humble,tolerant home worshipper of Sri Krishna

who is not yet initiated,have mercies and grace,

Rodrigo

Manian VB, 24th August 2011

All glories to Gurudeva and Krishna

Which ever hand you do the Japa, purity of the hand and mind is

important. There are so many people left handers. If I am wrong,

devotees please forgive.

Hari Bol.

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 24th August 2011

Rodrigo,

Hare Krishna!

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

This discussion may feel petty, but there are some very nice principles involved here, so this group is fulfilling the purpose of helping us overcome practical day-to-day hurdles on the path of Krishna Consciousness.

The Vedic system is coming from the perfect source of all knowledge, Sri Krishna. There is a time, place, significance and reason for everything; this is not a whimsical system. Sometimes, the given reason is not reasonable to the material mind, but that is a conditioning. Ultimately, whether we are left-handed or right-handed, that is just a form of material conditioning as we got this present body.

One interaction I recall is when Srila Prabhupada was eating with a person of Indian origin who had become quite westernized in habits, after they were finished, Srila Prabhupada asked the person to wash his hands, the person replied that he had not eaten with his hand directly but used cutlery. Srila Prabhupada explained that the contamination was subtle, but it was there, that the hand was not clean by Vedic standards.

Yes sometimes, the spiritually perfect Acharyas, based on time, place, and circumstances, make some modifications but ensuring that the higher principle is kept. However, changes made by material considerations such as being left-handed or right-handed lead one to a slippery slope of where do we draw the line… Someone can say that they were born in the Middle East, and were brought up eating meat, therefore they should be allowed to eat meat? Someone can say they have been given a very beautiful or handsome body therefore they should be excused the no illicit sex regulation? Someone can say they love that intoxicants “relax” them so they request that they be allowed to continue with that habit? Someone can say they are left-handed therefore they want to offer worship to the deity with their left hand? Manian Prabhu does that make sense?

One positive example in the left-hand/right-hand chanting is a devotee in Toronto. His Grace Dharma Prana Prabhu is a direct disciple of Srila Prabhupada. Some years ago he suffered a stroke and much of his language and the mobility in the right side of his body was lost. Of course, he didn’t forget Krishna Consciousness, and has been a great inspiration to me (and hundreds of other people) for the last 8 years I have been at the Toronto temple. He chants Hare Krishna clearly, some other mantras are sometimes slurred, but he chants enthusiastically and can get many many people dancing with him in Kirtan. He showed me my first steps personally. With Japa, he cannot hold/move his beads in his right hand. So he uses the left hand. Someone can say he is breaking the rules, but the higher principle is that he needs to chant, and he is chanting, anyway that he can with his current physical condition which makes it impossible for him to hold beads in right hand.

So Prabhus, I would recommend that unless physically impossible, instead of changing the hand with which one chants, which is the right hand as explained by our Acharyas, and following their instructions, learning to use the left hand for less-than-pleasant necessities is a better thing… someone needs to learn to subdue their mind a bit, others need to control their tongue in eating or speaking, some others need to overcome pride on account of wealth or beauty or youth… everyone has some type of conditioning to overcome, the left-handed/right-handed thing is the same.

Does this help Rodrigo Prabhu?

Your servant,

Mahabhagavat Das

Manian VB, 24th August 2011

Hare Krishna Prabhu,

All obeisance to Gurudeva

I thank you very much for correcting me. Your knowledge is so profound

in Vedic systems, I admire you and will try to improve myself with

your blesings. You have corrected me on several occasions for which I

am grateful to you. Your servanat

Hare Krishna

rAma Sita, 24th August 2011

Hare Krsna.

vAma is left hand; vAma hasta is used for one set of activities. While doing homam, taking theertham or taking prasAdam, etc we use the right hand as that is sadAchAra. As Mahabhagavat prabhu has already mentioned, these are all vedic standards. In cases, when only one hand works, the exceptions are fine.

On that note, the consort of the Lord is always on the left. For dharma activities like couple sitting to do sudarsana homam, etc in temples wife sits to the left of the husband.

Irrespective of the purity, etc the positions are better followed as per vedic standards.

regards

rAma

Uddhava Presta Das 25th August 2011

Hare Krsna Mahabhagavat Das prabhuji

Please accept my humble obeisances

All glories to Srila Prbhupada

Excellent explanation and inspiration….

Thanks a lot.  Really indebted…

your servant

uddhava presta das

Sincere disciple of Srila Prabhupada

Francisco Valencia Berrueta,16th August 2011

HARE KRISHNA

Su Santidad Sankarshan Das Adhikari, in The Ultimate Self Realization Course, “Is It Essential to Have a Living Guru?” (Lesson C24); wrote:

“One does not need to be spiritually disadvantaged by the physical disappearance of a great spiritual master, such as ISKCON Founder-Acharya His Divine Grace A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada, thinking that now there is no more opportunity for spiritual progress. All one has to do is find a sincere disciple of Srila Prabhupada and fully take shelter of him.”; my question is: How to recognize the sincere disciples of Sri Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada who have the qualifications to be a spiritual master?

I thank in advance for your kind comments.

Servant of the devotees of Krishna

Francisco

Mahabhagavat Das SDA,17th August 2011

Hare Krishna Prabhu,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Yes, this is a very important question. Thank you very much Prabhu.

You can study the books of Srila Prabhupada, especially the Nectar of Instruction, which is a translation from the Sanskrit version Bhakti Rasamrta Sindhu by Srila Rupa Goswami, and other instructions by Srila Prabhupada about the qualifications of the spiritual master, then you can assess any person you encounter who presents himself as a spiritual master, who is a personally initiated disciple of Srila Prabhupada (not this bogus so-called initiation where a so-called disciple imposes himself upon Srila Prabhupada after he has entered Samadhi).

A spiritual master is 100% dedicated to spreading Srila Prabhupada’s mission all over this planet, every single moment of their day, this is their only business.

The spiritual master never deviates from the instructions of his own spiritual master, and never asks anyone to deviate also. For example, in South America there are some so-called disciples of Srila Prabhupada who are initiating disciples and saying that chanting 4 rounds of Hare Krishna Mahamantra on the beads is alright. Such so-called spiritual masters may be sincere themselves, but by deviating, they make themselves unqualified to be spiritual masters. Some other spiritual masters, they left ISKCON and started their own organizations, such persons, even though they may be sincere devotees, are again not qualified to be spiritual masters themselves because they disobeyed the order of Srila Prabhupada to not leave ISKCON.

In other words, a spiritual master always remains a sincere disciple of his own spiritual master. But note that not every person who is eligible to bea spiritual master is actually willing to accept the responsibility of taking disciples.

In ISKCON, there is a very careful process that goes beyond emotion and sentiment, there is careful assessment and very very strong checks-and-balances, continual observation of the spiritual masters who are authorized to initiate. This process is accomplished via the ISKCON GBC which is how Srila Prabhupada instructed his disciples to manage ISKCON. In other words, no one who is not authorized by the ISKCON GBC is allowed initiate disciples within ISKCON.

Also, there is a personal component also – if you are really sincere, you can feel in your heart which spiritual master is connecting you to Krishna best. But when you meet such a person, carefully assess without wasting time, and then please do not hesitate. Don’t go by external things like name, fame, etc., as a spiritual master is a pure devotee. Do not lose the opportunity to be connected to the disciplic succession through a bona fide spiritual master.

Your servant,

Mahabhagavat Das

Tirtharaja Dasa, 18th August 2011

Yes another good source of information is the compilation of Srila

Prabhupada’s writings and sayings on this subject matter known as ‘The

Spiritual Master and The Disciple’. Thank you and happy, informed and

blessed reading.

Yls

Tirtharaja Dasa.

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 18th August 2011

Here is a very good article:

http://www.krishna.com/finding-genuine-guru

ys,

MBD

Jagannatha dasa,18th August 2011

Hare Krishna prabhus.

Here are some quotations by Srila Gurudeva on the topic.

Question:  How to Find Guru?

Can you have more than one guru ?

How you can find guru?

How you can get faith and increase faith in guru and God?

Jayprakash

Answer:  You Already Have

While we have only one initiating guru, we may have an unlimited number of instructing gurus.

You do not need to go looking for a guru. You have already found one.

The way to increase your faith in guru and God is to chant the Hare Krishna mantra on a regular daily basis.

Sankarshan Das Adhikari

———-

Question: How to Find an Enlightened Guru?

Dear Swamiji,

I am really in need of your precious advice. For the last ten years I have been looking for an enlightened guru. In this regard I have met many monks, but I have found most of them fake. I want to live a spiritual life and want to know the Absolute Truth, but I have failed to meet a real guru. Kindly help me out and tell me the address of a real enlightened guru. I will very much obliged.

Thank you.

Shaminder

Patiala, India

Answer: You’ve Already Found One

I understand your frustration of encountering so many fake gurus because I was also disappointed in the same way when I was seeking a guru who could bless me with genuine spiritual enlightenment. By Krishna’s grace after four-and-a-half years of difficult struggle, I finally found such a bona fide spiritual master, His Divine Grace A.C. Bhaktivedanta Prabhupada, the Founder-Acharya of ISKCON (the International Society for Krishna Consciousness). He enlightened me with perfect spiritual knowledge and saved me from the vicious cycle of birth and death. If you will read his translation of the Bhagavad-gita known as Bhagavad-gita As It Is, you will find great joy and solace.

Before his left this world in 1977 he carefully trained me and his other disciples how to become gurus so that in his physical absence we could carry on with his mission of enlightening the human society. So there is no need for you to be frustrated anymore in your search for an enlightened spiritual master because you have already found one. You may consult with me and the other devotees of ISKCON regarding how to become free from all material miseries. There are many ISKCON temples throughout India. Is there one in your area?

Sankarshan Das Adhikari

——

Who is the Real Guru?

Poojaneeya Swamiji,

Please accept my humble pranams.

In these days many people claim to be Gurus. And it is very difficult for an ordinary person to judge who is the real Guru

who is self-realized and can take his/her disciple to the highest truth. How one can find his/her Guru and how he/she will be sure that his chosen person is a real Guru who is self-realized?

With humble pranams

Devadas

The Real Guru is Realized in the Vedic Wisdom

My Dear Devadas,

Please accept my blessings.

If someone decides to be a gold merchant they must have some preliminary knowledge of what is gold, otherwise they will be cheated by so many people who will sell them imitation gold. In a similar way if we are going to seek out a guru or spiritual master we must have some preliminary knowledge of what is a guru or we will be cheated by so many imposters. We are currently living in the Kali Yuga, the Age of Quarrel and Cheating, so we must be very careful when seeking out a guru that we do not become cheated.

Guru is not an invented concept. The idea of guru comes from India’s ancient Vedic literature. If we want some preliminary knowledge to enable us to find out the bona fide spiritual master, then we simply must carefully study the Vedic literature to learn the method of discerning who is the bona fide guru. For the example, the following injunction is given in the Srimad Bhagavatam:

tasmad gurum prapadyeta

jijnasuh sreya uttamam

sabde pare ca nisnatam

brahmany upasamasrayam

“Therefore any person who seriously desires real happiness must seek a bona fide spiritual master and take shelter of him by initiation. The qualification of the bona fide guru is that he has realized the conclusions of the scriptures by deliberation and is able to convince others of these conclusions. Such great personalities, who have taken shelter of the Supreme Godhead, leaving aside all material considerations, should be understood to be bona fide spiritual masters.”

SB 11.3.21

Note that the spiritual master must have realized the conclusion of the scriptures. Sadly, nowadays, the so-called gurus present conclusions which go against the authoritative Vedic literatures.

In this way they create societies of the cheater and the cheated. They are the cheater and their disciples are the cheated.

Therefore if you want to find out who is your actual proper guru you must become educated in the Vedic wisdom. In this way you can find out the real guru who is presenting the Vedic wisdom as it is without any distortion. There is a great need in the modern day society for real gurus and real disciples, but due to a lack of Vedic education we have a world full of cheating so-called gurus and their millions and millions of cheated disciples. This is why there is so much chaos in the world.

To try to bring relief to the suffering humanity we are trying to educate the mass of people what is the proper Vedic understanding. So my best advise to you in regards to finding out who is your guru is that first you should become learned in the Vedic wisdom. Then you will have no difficulty at all in discerning who is your guru. I am willing to give you all training and guidance to become expert in the Vedic wisdom. This why I am offering this e-course, the Ultimate Self Realization Course. Kindly take full advantage of it.

Hoping this meets you in good health and in a cheerful mood,

Your eternal well-wisher,

Sankarshan Das Adhikari

—–

There are also so many more quotes along these lines available.

One can search http://www.sda-archives.com in the search bar for keywords or questions.  I got 10 pages of quotes on this topic by searching how to find a guru there.

I hope this is useful.

Your servant,

-Jagannatha dasa

All glories to Sri Guru and Gauranga!

All glories to Srila Prabhupada!

Your servant,

-Jagannatha dasa

Caste System – Four divisions of human society

Sunil, 15th August 2011

Respected Devotees and Disciples

Please accept my humble obeisances

I am not sure if you are aware and know about the caste system prevalent in India

If you do know then please answer the question:

Is the caste system which is prevalent in India, based on the four divisions of human society – as mentioned in Vedic Scriptures?

Sunil

jagannatha dasa, 15th August 2011

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Sri Guru and Gauranga!

All glories to Srila Prabhupada!

The term caste is an english word.  In this context it is intended to refer to the concept of varna, or social divisions of society.  It is one half of varnasrama, the other consisting of spiritual orders of life.

According to Bhagavad-gita, 4.13

catur-varnyam maya srstam

guna-karma-vibhagasah

tasya kartaram api mam

viddhy akartaram avyayam

“According to the three modes of material nature and the work associated with them, the four divisions of human society are created by Me. And although I am the creator of this system, you should know that I am yet the nondoer, being unchangeable.”

Guna and karma are very significant here.  Guna is your qualities and karma, your work.  There is no mention of janma, or birth, therefore the caste system as it is sometimes known today, being based on birth alone is a deviation from Krishna’s arrangement.

Varnas are distinguished by quality of work and situation with regard to the modes of nature (gunas). The brahmanas are the intellectual class and their occupation is hearing Vedic literature, teaching Vedic literature, learning deity worship and teaching deity worship, receiving charity and giving charity.

Ksatriya are warriors, inclined to fight and lead others. They form the administrative or protective occupation according to the system of four social and spiritual orders.

Vaisya (Vaishyas) are members of the mercantile or agricultural class.

Sudras are member of the labourer class. They are meant to render service to the three higher classes, namely the brahmanas, the ksatriyas, and the vaisyas.

Your servant,

-Jagannatha dasa

Gopal Krishna Goswami, is a “Sannyasi” or renunciate monk. Monks like him adopt the entire world as their familyGopal Krishna Goswami, is a “Sannyasi” or renunciate monk. Monks like him adopt the entire world as their family

ashutosh pandey, 15th August 2011

Hare krsna!

All glories to Srila Prabhupad

In addition to above reply,

caste was divided scientifically as HG Tirthraj Pr mentions the slokas as they appear..but in this kaliyug everybody is like sudra….as there activity and work resemble to the class of sudra..

Also now a days in INDIA (or anywhere else if applicable) the caste system is no more according to the Vedic philosophy. It has become hierarchical which is not acceptable at all and has become the reason of differences in material context which is again the cause of sufferings. Hence Scriptures cannot be held responsible for problems as some think.

So Srila Prabhupad said that in ISKCON we are making Brahmanas who could work as the brains of this society…

hare Krsna

YS

Ashutosh

Manian VB, 15/08/2011

All glories to Srila Prabhupad

my obeisances to all devotees.

I regret to say that caste system prevalent in India is not based on vedic sysems. But a number of institutions in India teach and practice vedic system of Guruklam ( not caste system) and students grow up as very good citizens. All the political parties in our Country are afraid of taking the name : VEDA. But a small village in Karnataka ( Southern state of India) speak Sanskrit fluently and observe Vedic Rules. I am happy to say that Sanskrit (Vedic language) is spoken fluently in three villages in India, one in karnataka, Madhyapradesh and Uttar Pradesh where it is a spoken language amongst muslims also. You can go to the sites sankrit speaking villages in india and know about it.

your servant
Manian VB

Indresh and Kishori are in the “Grishastha Ashram” – they co-operate to raise children in Krishna conscious together, but still engage in missionary activities such as encouraging others to look into genuine spiritual life. With the results of their hard work, they support various spiritual projects around the world.Indresh and Kishori are in the “Grishastha Ashram” – they co-operate to raise children in Krishna conscious together, but still engage in missionary activities such as encouraging others to look into genuine spiritual life. With the results of their hard work, they support various spiritual projects around the world.

Tirtharaja Dasa, 18th August 2011

Hare Krishna Prabhu, kindly accept my humble obeisances. All glories

to Srila Prabhupada.

The caste system as practiced in India today has nothing to do with the four divisions of human society but is merely a pale shadow of the varna side of varnashrama dharma based on the bodily concept of jata. It is noteworthy to know that the four human divisions though divided according to qualification, quality, value and works have a literal representation of the complete human body in that the Brahmana’s represent the head, the Ksatriya’s the arms, the Vaisya’s the belly and Sudra’s the legs thus stressing that one part of society within the complete body of society cannot exist seperately and independently thus the head does not look down on the arms and the rest of the body nor vice-versa as inferior though each has a distinct function separate from other parts but are still inter-related and

interdependant. This is a systematic way of body and human society liberation both

individualy and collectively.

Hare Krsna.

Yls

Tirtharaja Dasa.

Radhika Raman Das and his wife Meenakshi are also Grihasthas, they work, maintain a household, dressed here in traditional clothing, also out on the street encouraging passersby to look into genuine spiritual lifeRadhika Raman Das and his wife Meenakshi are also Grihasthas, they work, maintain a household, dressed here in traditional clothing, also out on the street encouraging passersby to look into genuine spiritual life

Sunil, 19th August 2011

Respected Devotees and Disciples

Please accept my humble obeisances

I read all the answers and felt satisfied and clarified

Thankyou and Regards,

Sunil
Uttamananda Das is a Brahmachari, a celibate monk who dedicates all his time and energy to serving Krishna, serving in the temple of Krishna, and studying spiritual knowledge very carefully. Monks like Uttamananda follow a strict regimented lifestyle that frees up a lot of time and energy for spiritual pursuits.Uttamananda Das is a Brahmachari, a celibate monk who dedicates all his time and energy to serving Krishna, serving in the temple of Krishna, and studying spiritual knowledge very carefully. Monks like Uttamananda follow a strict regimented lifestyle that frees up a lot of time and energy for spiritual pursuits.

 

All photos by Rathin Mandal

Quicker Awareness of Dormant Love for God

Sunil,9th August 2011

Respected Devotees and Disciples

Please accept my humble obeisances

Is it true that ,  Lord Krishna brings a person who sincerely tries not to misuse his or

her independence and repents of past misuses of independence , in awareness of

devotional service quicker than a person who does not try to stop misusing

independence and does not repent for past misuses of independence

Sunil

Sanjay gupta,9th August 2011

A person who sacrifice the fruit of his KARMAS can only be able to go krishna`s DHAM according to gita it is called KARMYOG..

Mahabhagavat Das SDA,9th August,2011

Dear Sunil Prabhu,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Yes, it is correct, but not because Krishna is unfair, but because the person is refusing to accept Krishna’s mercy. In fact, a person who does not try to stop misusing one’s independence is willingly requesting Krishna to keep one under the material energy, so Krishna, being the kind Father, obliges.

ye yathā māḿ prapadyante

tāḿs tathaiva bhajāmy aham

mama vartmānuvartante

manuṣyāḥ pārtha sarvaśaḥ

As all surrender unto Me, I reward them accordingly. Everyone follows My path in all respects, O son of Pṛthā. BG 4.11

In other words, a person misusing one’s independence is choosing to surrender to Krishna’s external potency, therefore Krishna reciprocates accordingly.

A person who knows that past material activities were not so conducive to one’s own welfare or the welfare of others does not repeat them, of course, one is advised not to dwell on this all the time being paralyzed by the knowledge of what one may have done knowingly or unknowingly, it was all in ignorance. To dwell on the past or live in the world of the future is both to live in a dream, both are understood to be in the mode of ignorance, according to Bhagavad Gita. (Sunil Prabhu, please find that verse from BG and quote it along with the translation, this is a treasure hunt especially for you).

Mere repentance is not sufficient though… one is aware that a certain set of people go to the house of God every Sunday to repent and confess, but they come out and do it all over again. In fact, this is not limited to that one community. A certain community of people go to holy places, take bath in the Ganges, and then come back and carry on the same nonsense as before. Same thing with yet another set of people who go on pilgrimage to Mecca and Medina, come back and resume the original nonsense they were doing.

Such rituals of repentance and atonement, or “praayaschitta” are there in the Vedic scriptures, but the bottom line is that such repentance and atonement does not remove, from the core of the heart, the desire to commit sinful activities.

That is the unique beauty of the process of Bhakti… simply performing devotional service, the very core of the root of the desire to misuse one’s independence is uprooted. Of course, this takes time, but the process works, and we can see gradual progress and advancement if we sincerely stick to the orders of the bona fide spiritual master. But this is not simply a sentiment…

bhaktiḥ pareśānubhavo viraktir

anyatra caiṣa trika eka-kālaḥ

prapadyamānasya yathāśnataḥ syus

tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭiḥ kṣud-apāyo ‘nu-ghāsam

“Devotion, direct experience of the Supreme Lord, and detachment from other things — these three occur simultaneously for one who has taken shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, in the same way that pleasure, nourishment and relief from hunger come simultaneously and increasingly, with each bite, for a person engaged in eating.” SB  11.2.42

I made a certain part of that bold, hopefully you will see what I am trying to say here.

Your servant,

Mahabhagavat Das

Tirtharaja Dasa,9thAugust 2011

Hare Krishna,  All glories to Srila Prabhupada. May you all please accept my humble obeisances.
Yes, Krishna is also known as Hridayananda or the lord of the heart and one who gives eternal bliss to the heart. There has to be a concerted effort towards repentance and utter disgust to the sin so that it is not indulged in again. The human heart is filled with evil and thus needs cleansing.  Its not an issue of great mercy falling from the sky and making everyone’s heart pure merely by some sound vibration or activity on our part. The only requirement and the essence of all sadhana bhakti is to make our selves fine tuned and recipients of the lords service hence the offenceless, undeviated and consciencious  chanting of hare krishna maha mantra which Srila Prabhupada compares to the earnest supplication of a child to the supreme to please engage him in His service. Gaura Hari bol.
Lowly servant,
Tirtharaja Dasa.

Sunil,12th August 2011

Respected Mahabhagavat Das

Please accept my humble obeisances

I tried the treasure hunt. I found the following:

Bhaktivedanta VedaBase: Śrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.29.2b

adṛṣṭaḿ dṛṣṭavan nańkṣed

bhūtaḿ svapnavad anyathā

bhūtaḿ bhavad bhaviṣyac ca

suptaḿ sarva-raho-rahaḥ

SYNONYMS

adṛṣṭam — future happiness; dṛṣṭa-vat — like direct experience; nańkṣet — becomes vanquished; bhūtam — the material existence; svapnavat — like a dream; anyathā — otherwise; bhūtam — which happened in the past; bhavat — present; bhaviṣyat — future; ca — also; suptam — a dream; sarva — of all; rahaḥ-rahaḥ — the secret conclusion.

TRANSLATION

Everything happening within time, which consists of past, present and future, is merely a dream. That is the secret understanding in all Vedic literature.

Mahabhagavat Das SDA,13th August 2011

Hare Krishna Sunil Prabhu,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

That is brilliant! Very good work!

I was thinking about this verse below Prabhu, but your find is very nice also, very pleasantly unexpected also. Thank you very much!

yayā svapnaḿ bhayaḿ śokaḿ

viṣādaḿ madam eva ca

na vimuñcati durmedhā

dhṛtiḥ sā pārtha tāmasī

And that determination which cannot go beyond dreaming, fearfulness, lamentation, moroseness and illusion — such unintelligent determination, O son of Pṛthā, is in the mode of darkness. BG 18.35

Your servant,

Mahabhagavat Das

Ashutosh,13thAugust,2011

Hare Krishna!

All Glories to Srila Prabhupad

In this context the conversation between Vishnupriya and Lord Chaitanya Mahaprabhu… clearly mentions the reality of this worldly constitution….”All you see in this material world is false and simply a dream. Nothing other than Lord Krsna and Vaishnavas is real in this world”

This conversation is exceptionally dictates the need to attain the constitutional position for all Jiva…

Ys

Ashutosh

On Science and Mercy

Bhakti yogis dance in Hare Krishna Kirtan - experiencing the mercy, not possible by intellect alone
Bhakti yogis dance in Hare Krishna Kirtan – experiencing the mercy, not possible by intellect alone – taken at ISKCON Toronto, July 01, 2012

Jagannatha dasa, 02nd August 2011

Hare Krishna prabhus,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Sri Guru and Gauranga!

All glories to Srila Prabhupada!

I sent the following question to Srila Gurudeva.  Both the question I sent, and his answer are copied below.  I hope that this inspires you as it does me.

Dear Srila Gurudeva,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Sri Guru and Gauranga!

All glories to Srila Prabhupada!

hank you for blessing me with transcendental knowledge and with your example of pure love of God.

It is clear that Krishna consciousness is a science, but is Krishna’s mercy a part of the science, or is it beyond the science?

Please enlighten me with real understanding.

Your servant,

-Jagannatha dasa

My Dear Jagannatha,

Please accept my blessings.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Science is jnana or perfect knowledge of the Absolute Truth.  Krishna is that Absolute Truth and His loving mercy is even sweeter than knoweldge of Him. The Brijabasis do not know who is Krishna is.  They think that maybe He is a demigod.

But they love Krishna and have unlimited varieties of loving exchanges with Him.  This position of loving relationship with Krishna is higher than scientific knowledge of Him.

I hope this meets you in the best of health and in an ecstatic mood.

Your ever well-wisher,

Sankarshan Das Adhikari

Your servant,

-Jagannatha dasa

Premal, 2nd August 2011

Hare Krishna Prabhu

All glories to Swami Prabhupada

Please accept my humble obeisances

Would the brajvasis not know who is Krishna in spiritual world or only it is in material world due to Yogamaya?

Ys servant

Premal

Rama Sita, 02nd August 2011

All Glories to Srila Prabhupada,

All Glories to Sri Guru and Gauranga

Hare Krsna.

Thanks for that response. That is one reason why I subscribe to Sri Sankarshan Adhikari’s list.

regards

rAma

Sri Sri Radha Kshira Chora Gopinatha - the origin of science and givers of mercy - ISKCON Toronto
Sri Sri Radha Kshira Chora Gopinatha – The Origin of science and Givers of mercy – ISKCON Toronto

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 24th April 2012

Hare Krishna Prabhu,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

I see that your question from 01 Aug 2011 remained unanswered.

Krishna never appears in the material world 🙂 Wherever He goes, is converted to spiritual world, where there is Krishna, that place is completely spiritualized, that is why when we chant Hare Krishna purely then we are not living in material world. So, even in the material world, the Vrindavan here is called “Gokula Vrindavan”, and the original topmost spiritual planet if “Goloka Vrindavan”. The specialty is that only in Gokula Vrindavan Krishna exhibits His baby and childhood pastimes. In Goloka Vrindavan, this is not present.

You mention “spiritual world” below, note that this consists of an unlimited number of spiritual planets, “Vaikuntha”. In all the planets except Goloka Vrindavan, the devotees know that Vishnu or Narayan or Narasimhadeva, They are Supreme Personality of Godhead, and there is a feeling of awe and reverence in those spiritual planets.

In Goloka Vrindavan, the residents are made to forget Krishna’s Supreme position for the sake of His pastimes, and in fact, even Krishna is not in the consciousness of being the Supreme, He is simply reciprocating with the devotees’ loving moods. The Acharyas describe Krishna as simultaneously both “sarvajna” or all-knowing, and “mugdha” or captivated… Krishna is completely controlled by His pure devotees’ desires always, and that is why Srila Gurudeva says that the relationship with Krishna is beyond science.

I hope this answers the question.

Sincerely,

Mahabhagavat Das

jagannath, baladeva,and subhadra, after Their snana yatra abhishek - ritual bathing - ISKCON Toronto July 01 2012
Sri Sri Jagannath, Baladeva,and Subhadra, after Their snana yatra abhishek – ritual bathing – ISKCON Toronto July 01 2012

Bhakta Jared, 24th April 2012

Hare Krishna!

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

HARI BOL !  Wonderful !  AWESOME ! THANKS SO VERY MUCH,

Your Unprofitable Servant,

Jared

(Oneness=in Purpose)= Bhagavad-gita 18:66

Premal, 24th April 2012

Hare Krishna Prabhuji

All glories to Swami Gurudeva

All glories to Swami Prabhupada

I feel very inspired by your answer.

A question is still in my mind if the pure devotee is always wanting to serve Krishna does he not like living the Goloka Vrindavan topmost planet in spiritual world to come as a acharaya in the material world or does he like to come to get back the fallen souls for Krishna pleasure?

Ys servant

Premal

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 24th April 2012

Dear Premal Prabhu,

Hare Krishna!

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Yes, you are right, a pure devotee is never fallen, even if to untrained materially contaminated eyes, it may appear to be so. For example, the pure devotees who appeared in the western countries, they are sent there to make it easier for those in western material consciousness to accept the way they speak and express themselves. They are not in any way inferior to a pure devotee born in India, though actually pure devotee sees himself as very lowly always, even if he receives respect from others.

For example, it appears that Srila Bhaktivinode Thakura was born in an atheistic family and did not pursue devotional service until his thirties, but He is our Acharya, this means that He is, was, and will always be pure. A pure devotee acting as spiritual master is “Krishna Preshthaya”, that means sent by Krishna.

A pure devotee is not just thinking in the mind, a pure devotees every thought, word, and deed are devotional service, they do not do anything for their own satisfaction, everything only for Krishna’s satisfaction – and how to know if Krishna is satisfied – easy, if our spiritual master is satisfied then we should take that as Krishna being satisfied. If our spiritual master is dissatisfied, then we should understand as Krishna being dissatisfied. So our words and actions are very important.

We should be careful not to see anyone else but ourselves as “fallen” – especially never ever cast any shred of doubt on those who are ahead of us in devotional service in any way, birth, position, knowledge, service, or sincerity. Those who see others, especially other devotees as fallen have every risk of falling down themselves, because that consciousness affects us also.

Krishna confirms this Himself in Bhagavad Gita about persons engaged in devotional service – note Krishna is not saying “thinking” he specifically mentions service to Krishna “bhajate maam”:

api cet su-durācāro

bhajate mām ananya-bhāk

sādhur eva sa mantavyaḥ

samyag vyavasito hi saḥ

“Even if one commits the most abominable action, if he is engaged in devotional service he is to be considered saintly because he is properly situated in his determination.” BG 9.30

In purport, Srila Prabhupada has explained:

“The word su-durācāraḥ used in this verse is very significant, and we should understand it properly. When a living entity is conditioned, he has two kinds of activities: one is conditional, and the other is constitutional. As for protecting the body or abiding by the rules of society and state, certainly there are different activities, even for the devotees, in connection with the conditional life, and such activities are called conditional. Besides these, the living entity who is fully conscious of his spiritual nature and is engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, or the devotional service of the Lord, has activities which are called transcendental. Such activities are performed in his constitutional position, and they are technically called devotional service. Now, in the conditioned state, sometimes devotional service and the conditional service in relation to the body will parallel one another. But then again, sometimes these activities become opposed to one another. As far as possible, a devotee is very cautious so that he does not do anything that could disrupt his wholesome condition. He knows that perfection in his activities depends on his progressive realization of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Sometimes, however, it may be seen that a person in Kṛṣṇa consciousness commits some act which may be taken as most abominable socially or politically. But such a temporary falldown does not disqualify him. In the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam it is stated that if a person falls down but is wholeheartedly engaged in the transcendental service of the Supreme Lord, the Lord, being situated within his heart, purifies him and excuses him from that abomination. The material contamination is so strong that even a yogī fully engaged in the service of the Lord sometimes becomes ensnared; but Kṛṣṇa consciousness is so strong that such an occasional falldown is at once rectified. Therefore the process of devotional service is always a success. No one should deride a devotee for some accidental falldown from the ideal path, for, as explained in the next verse, such occasional falldowns will be stopped in due course, as soon as a devotee is completely situated in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.”

I hope this helps.

Sincerely,

Mahabhagavat Das

No one is excluded from experiencing the mercy - proof of the pudding is in the eating!
No one is excluded from experiencing the mercy – proof of the pudding is in the eating!

Sanatan Dharma and Dharma

Premal, Aug 16 2011

Hare Krishna Prabhu

All glories to Swami Prabhupada

Please accept my humble obeisances

Prabhu what is the difference between sanatana dharma and dharma?

Ys servant

Premal prabhuji

Bhakti Yoga Prabhu offers a fan to Lord Jagannatha - he was born in Guyana, trained in India and Canada, and now lives in Canada - Sanatan Dharma knows no barriers - Toronto, Canada July 02 2012
Bhakti Yoga Prabhu offers a fan to Lord Jagannatha – he was born in Guyana, trained in India and Canada, and now lives in Canada – Sanatan Dharma knows no barriers – Toronto, Canada July 02 2012

Jagannatha dasa, Aug 16 2011

Hare Krishna,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva!

All glories to Srila Prabhupada!

The dharma of fire is to give heat and light, the dharma of a living being is to serve.

Dharma is variously translated as duty, virtue, morality, righteousness, or religion, but no single English word conveys the whole meaning of dharma. The Vedic sage Jaimini defined dharma as a good command that leads to the attainment of the highest good. In Bg. 18.66, Lord Krishna commands us to give up all other dharmas and surrender to Him. This is the paro-dharma, or supreme command (good, duty, virtue, etc.) of the Vedas.

Sanatana-dharma is the eternal activity of the soul i.e. to render service to the Supreme Lord, which in this age is executed mainly by chanting the maha-mantra.  Bhagavata-dharma.

Your servant,

-Jagannatha dasa

Brahma Prabhu offers a lamp to Lord Jagannatha, Baladeva, and Subhadra - he has a French-Canadian background, but has practiced Sanatan Dharma for more than 30 years - Toronto, Canada, July 01, 2012
Brahma Prabhu offers a lamp to Lord Jagannatha, Baladeva, and Subhadra – he has a French-Canadian background, but has practiced Sanatan Dharma for more than 30 years – Toronto, Canada, July 01, 2012

Ashutosh Pandey, Aug 16 2011

Hare Krsna!

All glories to Srila Prabhupada

Dharma in broader context will have two different meanings:

1) The nature of any object-Vritti

2) The instructions of the Lord and following constitutional position of a Jiva

to quote: “dharmam tu sakshad bhagvad pranitam”- means the instructions of the Lord (Krsna) is the Dharma (Dharma & Religion are not synonyms)….Dharma means the Vrtti of any Jiva or the constitutional position and hence the service (or duties) associated with it….since Jiva being the part and parcel of lord is eternal like lord Himself and hence his constitutional position (and consequently the duties following it) are also eternal..

Mahaprabhu quotes “Jivera swaroop hoy nitya Krsna Das”….so the term ‘nitya’ is important which means ETERNAL or in Sanskrit ‘Sanatan’…..

Hence originally Dharma means Sanatan Dharma only…If we look in KC view…No difference…

Now a days various so called propaganda motivated as well some newer religious groups have arisen in due course of time…depending upon the kind of people who were to be addressed…

Hence to be more precise in today’s context

Sanatan dharma means the eternal vrtti of a Jiva…while dharma means simply the Vritti

For example: To be cold is the Vritti of Ice and to be hot is the Vrtti of fire…

YS

Ashutosh

 

Devotional practice and Krishna’s mercy

N S, 26th July 2011

 Hare Krishna,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Sri Guru and Gauranga!

All glories to Srila Prabhupada!

I just have a small clarification, I want to know despite all the austerities taken, followed all the regulative priciples, chanting and the whole process of Krishna Consciousness followed religiously, do we still have the possibilities of not reaching the Goloka Vrindavan after death.

Kindly clarify my doubt….

Your’s Servant

N S

 

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 27th July 2011

Dear N Prabhu,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Very very nice question.

Devotional service is a privilege, and the rewards of devotional services are also a privilege. It is not a mundane business deal, like “Alright Krishna, I will do this, this, and this, and you give me this, that and that also”.

So, a devotee’s best thing to do is:

tat te ‘nukampāḿ su-samīkṣamāṇo

bhuñjāna evātma-kṛtaḿ vipākam

hṛd-vāg-vapurbhir vidadhan namas te

jīveta yo mukti-pade sa dāya-bhāk

“My dear Lord, one who earnestly waits for You to bestow Your causeless mercy upon him, all the while patiently suffering the reactions of his past misdeeds and offering You respectful obeisances with his heart, words and body, is surely eligible for liberation, for it has become his rightful claim.” SB 10.14.8

Please read the purport here: http://vedabase.net/sb/10/14/8/en

Srila Prabhupada writes in the purport: “Just as one cannot approach the sun without becoming fire, one cannot approach the supreme pure, Lord Kṛṣṇa, without undergoing a rigid purificatory process, which may appear like suffering but which is in fact a curative treatment administered by the personal hand of the Lord.” So, in other words, after performing devotional service, if I have not reached perfection, if I have to come back, then “bhunjaana evaatma krtam vipaakam” – I cooked my suffering myself, at least Krishna is minimizing it by keeping me in devotional service, in fact, He is giving me devotional service whereas I don’t deserve it!

A pure devotee naturally doesn’t think about what is the destination, because a pure devotee has already reached the destination… while still in the material world, they are not actually on the material platform. Just think about it, what are the activities of devotees in Goloka Vrindavan? What is the consciousness? What is the goal? What is the meditation? Do you think anyone in Goloka Vrindavan is concerned for their own personal welfare? Do you think one of the Gopis would hesitate to come to material world if it was Krishna’s desire?

Now reflect on the pure devotees’ behavior… do they or do they not fully show us in their words and actions the consciousness of the denizens of Goloka Vrindavan?

So, as we begin to get pure, one of the symptoms we can begin to experience, fully naturally, without any effort, no need to worry about what Krishna will do with us, now, or for ever in future – as Chaitanya Mahaprabhu instructs in His Shikshashtakam verses (which everyone should please commit to memory) “mat praana naathastu sa eva na aparah”, fully surrendered, no matter how Krishna treats us.

Most certainly, the benefits of devotional service are far far greater than one can imagine. After all, we are limited in our perception, but Krishna is Unlimited. So it is like a little pauper going before the king for some food and getting a giant treasure that is beyond the comprehension of the pauper. However, Krishna is also unlimitedly creative, and therefore, one can have no idea, no inkling of how His mercy can come. Also, Krishna has a great sense of humor!

Still, if one is worried about one’s destination after death, then one is not pure in consciousness, not yet fully surrendered to Krishna, we don’ t trust Krishna to be our well-wisher, and therefore, one is not yet a candidate for Goloka Vrindavan.

Your servant,

Mahabhagavat Das

N S, 27th July 2011

Hare Krishna,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Thank U so much Prabhuji for this crystal clear explaination. After reading your answer for my question, I am realising couple of more doubts in my Mind and I would be grateful If u can try to clarify those.

1} I am a beginner in Krishna Consciousness, less than a year, but my age is 30+ years. At this age how to develop true and Sincere bhakti as my mind is always cluttered and lacks focus in sprituality and distracted with other concoctions.

2} If I get married to an outsider and not a devotee, would my Bhakti will deteriorate and get spoiled.

3} How to develop humbleness, humility, being kind and completely in devotion and other positives, when I have to face the outside world on a daily basis which is Chaotic and ruthless, so will I not get crushed if i have to be meek and practice resilience.

4} Sprituality is good to read and to understand its essence, but difficult to practice. What’s the importance of sprituality in the 21st Century, when the whole world is changing rapidly in technology and globalization and so many changes taking place Day In Day Out, dont U think, we can be laidback if we are not moving with the times.

5} How to behave in office since I dont want to reveal that I’m a devotee in Iskcon, as I feel these material people will not understand me and can make fun of me….. if I have to tell the truth….

Kindly answer these questions which is really bothering me and it could help me to come out of my set of problems I’m facing currently.

Hare Krishna,

Yours Servant

N S.

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 28th July 2011

Dear N Prabhu, again very nice questions that show your sincerity and willingness to go the extra mile in your Krishna consciousness practice.

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva & Srila Prabhupada.

Here are some answers – others may wish to add more to these questions and/or answers.

Q1} I am a beginner in Krishna Consciousness, less than a year, but my age is 35 years. At this age how to develop true and Sincere bhakti as my mind is always cluttered and lacks focus in sprituality and distracted with other concoctions.

A: We are all beginners, especially anyone who has even a tinge of material contamination. Otherwise what are we doing here in this material world? Age is no limitation to development of pure Bhakti. Does not matter if one is 13 or 95, male, female, rich, poor. Pure Bhakti is not dependent on any material condition. Pure Bhakti is “Apratihata” – which means that which cannot be checked. Please simply try your best to follow Srila Gurudeva’s instructions to chant as early as possible in the morning, your full 16 rounds, hearing the sound of the Hare Krishna Mahamantra and every day read Srila Prabhupada’s books, associate with devotees, serve them as much as possible, and kindly take heart that the spiritual master’s blessing to attain pure Bhakti is already there, so eventually if we remain sincere, it will come about.

Q2} If I get married to an outsider and not a devotee, would my Bhakti will deteriorate and get spoiled.

A: The purpose of marriage is to increase one’s service to Krishna and the devotees. Your duty after marriage, as a husband, would be to deliver your wife from the cycle of birth and death, and then any children also, to deliver them from material world. Indeed if one can serve more as a Grihastha than as a Brahmachari, then marriage is a great move forward. Please try to find a person who is either a devotee of a devotee of Sri Krishna, or at least a person who is inclined to spiritual life… such a person is in the mode of goodness, and is not overly materially attached. To any prospective candidate, openly state your goal to be a sincere and dedicated devotee of Sri Krishna, that your goal in marriage is to always have Krishna in the centre of your lives together. However, assure the person this doesn’t mean that you will neglect the needs of your family.

Q3} How to develop humbleness, humility, being kind and completely in devotion and other positives, when I have to face the outside world on a daily basis which is Chaotic and ruthless, so will I not get crushed If I have to be meek and practice resilience.

A: Humility does not mean stupidity. The Krishna conscious person does not let others exploit oneself, because when we let others exploit, we let them steal and pillage what belongs to Krishna. Therefore, there is no need to be a doormat to any non-devotee. However, if we are strong in our Krishna consciousness, the calm and peace radiated also in fact influences others. Humility is expressed in many ways, but chiefly, it is to always be hearing, chanting, or remembering Krishna. This is a lifelong practice. Other ways that humility manifests is the willingness to accept one’s own mistakes and work diligently to rectify them. Srila Gurudeva often says that the devotee is like a rose to the devotees but a thunderbolt to non-devotees. So, in outside world, be kind, be courteous, be professional, but don’t accept any nonsense, still one can learn the art of being tactful and smart by being observant and doing always what will please Krishna. Outside chaos cannot affect us if we are in Krishna consciousness… for example, this morning, I went into my work email before having chanted my rounds and was briefly disturbed, until I remembered that I was unnecessarily anxious, that my first and foremost duty was to chant, and then everything was OK.

Q4} Sprituality is good to read and to understand its essence, but difficult to practice. What’s the importance of sprituality in the 21st Century, when the whole world is changing rapidly in technology and globalization and so many changes taking place Day In Day Out, dont U think, we can be laidback if we are not moving with the times.

A: Spirituality was relevant in 5000 BC, 5th century, 15th century, is relevant in 21st century and will be relevant in 29th century or 2901st century. We are spiritual beings, not material creatures. A senior devotee from Mumbai, His Grace Rohini Priya Prabhu, in a presentation, had made a point “We are spiritual beings having a human experience, not human beings having a spiritual experience.”.

We are not rejecting change – we are embracing it, by using every change in the service of Krishna.  We are not rejecting technology, for every technology we are engaged in finding a use in service of Krishna. This is the point. Everything in the service of Krishna! We are even using others’ material attachments in the service of Krishna! Globalization is helping us take Krishna’s voice everywhere. Just see, the International Society for Krishna Consciousness started in New York – Srila Prabhupada defined what is true globalization!

We are indeed moving with the times. Just see, the Goswamis researched all the scriptures and published their works by hand-scribing them. Srila Bhaktivinode Thakur, Srila Bhaktisiddanta Saraswati, Srila A. C. Bhaktivedanta Prabhupada read them and translated them into English, publishing paper books. And what is our spiritual master doing? He is travelling around the world on Jet planes, high speed highways in cars, he is using boats, ships, anything that will get him someplace quicker and cheaper. He is using the same Internet, which is spreading so much nonsense, hate, pornography, politics, material distraction of every kind, he is taking this nonsense Internet, and engaging it in Krishna’s service. Same thing you are doing now. This is perfection of use of technology. We are not left behind, we are ahead in the game, because we don’t need any of this stuff, we can be Krishna conscious without it, that is the magic. When Srila Gurudeva’s computer breaks down, he simply gets it fixed, chants Hare Krishna, and reads extra in that time, and in a very calm way, resumes his service. Ordinary materialistic person will go crazy in that time. Recently when there was airline strike, he gave some extra class in London! That is devotee mentality, to use every circumstance in service of Krishna.

Spirituality in fact is not difficult to practice in any time, place, and circumstance. It is more difficult, as per a lecture by Srila Gurudeva, to maintain one’s material attachments and remain in material consciousness! See how hard we have to work to maintain our forgetfulness of Krishna! We need to let ourselves get entangled in all kinds of nonsense by not following the reglative principles, we need to get swept away by other’s material consciousness by not chanting our rounds properly, we need to make ourselves stupid by not remembering and applying practical instructions of the spiritual master’s instructions in daily life. Kali Yuga is terrible, agreed, but one who is in spiritual consciousness cannot be affected by Kali Yuga, by being always in the shelter of the spiritual master who is much much stronger than oneself.

Q5} How to behave in office since I don’t want to reveal that I’m a devotee in Iskcon, as I feel these material people will not understand me and can make fun of me….. if I have to tell the truth….

A: Why should you be afraid? Are you afraid of speaking your father’s name to your friends? Yes, some fools may ridicule your father, but does that make your father any less than he is? Similarly, why are you afraid of declaring that you are the son of the Supreme Father? The fools who may ridicule are also sons of the same Supreme Father. They may not know, or they may not accept, does that change anything? Don’t worry about dogs barking, they will bark at anyone, be the elephant who walks calmly and doesn’t care about barking dogs.

Anyway, we have to be intelligent. If the persons around you see that you always have it together, you never “lose it”, they will have respect for you. If you always have everything done before it is needed, if you don’t waste your time in idle gossip, if you are a leader, then they will look up to you. Then you can attract them to Krishna.

If you find ways to help them, if you give them Krishna Prasadam without necessarily telling them what it is, just as a food or a snack, over time, their natures will undergo a transformations. In my office, many colleagues have asked me questions about my Tilak (which is fainter than usual, but still many noticed), some had conversations, some received Srila Prabhupada’s books, many have come to Ratha Yatra and purchased books by Srila Prabhupada on their own, many take great pains to accommodate me… but still one cannot expect too much from materialistic people, and neither can one disclose one’s heart. Ultimately jobs are to earn money so Krishna conscious projects can be supported, that’s all.

For every practice, we have good reasons, nothing we do is based on any kind of dogma. So nothing to fear or hide. However, no reason to tell everyone about everything. Tell how much someone can accept. Just by being around you, a devotee, their life can be transformed. But do it intelligently. I am where I am because of many devotees’ repeated efforts, but they were all smart, not in a rush, they worked together for Krishna to transform my life, even without knowing one another!

In this connection there is a story. Srila Gurudeva a long time ago worked as a telephone salesperson. Every day he used to not wear Tilak to work. One day he did. That day he broke all the sales quotas… so his manager told him, whatever it is you are wearing on your forehead, wear it everyday. So Srila Gurudeva then wore a Tilak to work every day. Not all situations are like that, but if you are determined, Krishna will find a way to help you practice your devotional service to Him.

Hope this helps! Please keep asking questions to senior and advanced devotees wherever you are, especially those who are in similar circumstances, you will begin to see how best to arrange your life for perfection in spiritual life.

Your servant,

Mahabhagavat Das

NIKHIL, 28th July 2011

Hare Krishna,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Thanks a lot, for the answers you gave for the situations and dilemmas we faces in our day to day life. I have a doubt, which is actually not mine. It was asked by someone to me but I didn’t able to answer that. Its regarding to the Ans 2.

“Your duty after marriage, as a husband, would be to deliver your wife from the cycle of birth and death, and then any children also, to deliver them from material world.”

 That person asked me rather questioned me that if marriage is meant for imparting or make the spouse or children Krishna Conscious then why Srila Prabhupada’s wife and children aren’t able to become Krishna Conscious ?And why Prabhupada had to leave His house because of insouciant behavior of His wife? I  didnt able to answer that question at that time and felt belittle.

 I am sorry I dont want to offend anybody. I ask this question coz I think that this is the right platform to ask this question rather to ask directly and feel offended.

Yours truly

N.

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 28th July 2011

Dear Nikhil Prabhu,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva & Sri Gauranga.

All glores, all glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Your question is asked in the proper mood, so it is not offensive. Everyone seek to should understand things as they are, also accepting that sometimes, some things are beyond our understanding, just like advanced calculus is out of reach of an average kindergarten student. But this question does not fall into that category:

Question:

>That person asked me rather questioned me that if marriage is meant for imparting or make the spouse or children Krishna Conscious then why Srila >Prabhupada’s wife and children aren’t able to become Krishna Conscious ?And why Prabhupada had to leave His house because of >insouciant behavior of His wife? I  didnt able to answer that question at that time and felt belittle.

  >I am sorry I dont want to offend anybody. I ask this question coz I think that this is the right platform to ask this question rather to ask directly and >feel offended.

Answer:

Srila Prabhupada is a pure devotee of Krishna. He tried all his life to make his family members Krishna conscious. But they staunchly refused. Even so, he did his duty by taking care of their material and spiritual needs till he was of advanced age. Only when the time was to take to Vanaprastha Ashrama, he distanced himself from his family to increase his preaching. Most of us are actually not in that situation. We want to be attached, we want to use our families for our personal sense gratification, especially in the bodily sense, a man wants his wife to give him sense gratification, and a woman wants the same thing also from the man. On that level, a person is not very different from animals, but Srila Prabhupada did not do like this. He did not indulge in sense gratification.

In different ways, in different languages there are phrases like “You can take a horse to the water, but you cannot make him drink”. In other words, devotional service cannot be forced. Devotees can urge and urge, but every individual makes a personal choice whether to follow the devotees’ advice or not. Even Krishna does not force! Because love cannot be forced, that love which is forced is a very cheap enjoyment, and Krishna is the Supreme Enjoyer. He relishes the flavor of love freely given. Krishna is the Supreme Connoisseur!

I asked this very same question to my spiritual master, His Grace Sriman Sankarshan Das Adhikari… in other words, but his answer is etched in my heart, it was a major, major, turning point in my spiritual life. Before that I was simply asking questions argumentatively to avoid surrendering to Krishna’s representative. This email completely changed my attitude.

From email to me, dated 26th January 2006:

“I am very pleased with your inquisitive spirit.  Kindly continue to inquire until your intelligence is fully satisfied.

It’s a fact that Srila Prabhupada’s family members did not all come out as first class devotees.  This is no discredit upon His Divine Grace.  In his case it was a special arrangement of the Lord so that he could take sannyasa for the deliverance of the entire world.

If any devotee does everything within his power to make his children or students Krishna consciousness, and they still do not take to it, there is no discredit upon him.

It is rather a discredit upon the children or students.

So now, I am requesting you not to be a discredit.  We are sincerely doing everything we can to deliver you from the cycle of birth and death.  Now you kindly take advantage of our mercy and fully take this pathway of Krishna bhakti.”

So, since that day, it has been my sincere attempt to not be a discredit. It is a fact that no disciple can actually be a credit in reality, because all of the disciples qualifications come solely from the mercy of the spiritual master, and the only credit to the disciple is that the mercy was accepted by the disciple.

The most striking part of this email, that touched me deep in the heart, was:

“So now, I am requesting you not to be a discredit.  We are sincerely doing everything we can to deliver you from the cycle of birth and death.  Now you kindly take advantage of our mercy and fully take this pathway of Krishna bhakti.”

So now, Prabhu, my question to anyone reading this is: Are you going to try your best not to be a discredit to the spiritual master and the association of devotees? You don’t have to give anyone an external answer – just answer this question sincerely within your heart and your answer will tell you where you are in devotional life.

Your servant,

Mahabhagavat Das

Divya, 28th July 2011

Hare Krsna Mahabhagavat Das Prabhu.

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Thank you so much for sparing your valuable time and energy to give such elaborate replies to questions asked by all kinds of devotees. Thank you for the great service.

Regards,

Divya

NIKHIL, 29th July 2011

Hare Krishna,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

A Humble thanks for an affectionate reply. I am very much in debt for wasting your precious time for writing an elaborate and mind opening reply.

Yours truly

Nikhil

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 29th July 2011

Hare Krishna Dear Devotees,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva & Srila Prabhupada.

Nikhil Prabhu, thank you for receiving the answers in that mood of humility.

Divya Mataji, thank you for your kindness and appreciation.

Asking or answering questions to help each other practice Krishna conscious life better is never a waste of time! Srila Gurudeva does it practically about 12 hours per day. As his students, it is our duty to assist the spiritual master. By asking questions you are giving everyone an opportunity to serve you and the spiritual master, so I am very grateful to you.

Your servant,

Mahabhagavat Das

Prem, 29th July 2011

Hare Krishna Prabhu

All glories to Swami Prabhupada

Please accept my humble obeisances

Love is so unconditional you prabhu are setting a great example.

Hari bol

Ys servant

Prem

N S, 2nd August 2011

Hare Krishna,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada

Prabhuji,

I am not able to balance my Spritual and Professional Life. Because of my Office Tensions or material Obstacles is always posing a big hindrance to my Spritual Life. Also can u help me how to increase my financial stability as its in a very bad shape. As Iam already 35 and not yet married, not with a steady job or being happy in my current job and no properties of my own, and also health issues are there like I have a back ache for more than 15 years and many more things i am going through on a daily basis. So with all this odds and challenges against me, how can I concentrate on Krishna Consciousness.

 I am also lacking in confidence as I dont look good at all in appearance. So how to face thie material people who dont give any respect and dont even consider me amongst them….

So all these issues and concerns and many more are bothering to me and giving me Sleep less nights. How to be happy and be in a good conscious mind to practice Krishna activities.

I feel like giving up on my life, there’s no motivation to sustain this life and feeling really lonely and bored and frustrated to go on with this life….. Please help me with your Wisdom….. I badly need ur help…..

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 2nd August 2011

Dear N Prabhu,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva & Srila Prabhupada.

Prabhu, actually you need to rejoice! Krishna has given you the perfect set of circumstances to engage fully in spiritual life! You are better motivated than anyone else for spiritual life!

Don’t you see? Well, let’s start with your name… just see how caring and saintly your parents are, that they named you after Sri Na! Just by saying your own name you are remembering the Lord, and by others saying your name, you are actually engaging in Sankirtan, by inducing others to chant the Lord’s Holy Names! Wow!

Next, no financial stability? Well, don’t you have a job? It is better than having no job, right? Krishna may not have given you too much money, because He is keeping you close to Himself… just like a small child is dear to the parents, and not given very much money by the parents. Surely you have enough to eat, and even though you don’t have your “own” house, you still have a shelter over your head right? How many people on this planet don’t even have food or shelter!?

Not married? Perfect! You are unattached then! We are in need of many many men who can dedicate their lives to serving Krishna, who are not afraid of hard work and who don’t have to care for a family. All your desires for love and affection will be fulfilled by Krishna’s devotees. On this group there are hundreds of friends and everyone of them is your well-wisher. Krishna has given you this opportunity to serve the devotees, why are you wasting it?

Not good looking? Perfect, so you are not at all attached to this body then. The good-looking people are attached to their looks, and are very likely to fall into all sorts of material traps, like finding other good-looking people to be with always… you are not this body! Don’t fall into this skin disease!

Back pain? More than 50% of the world’s human population has back pain of some kind. That is every other person.

So, N S Prabhu, question is, are you chanting Hare Krishna and following the regulative principles? Have you read Bhagavad Gita As It Is end to end thoroughly? Are you performing any practical services in your local ISKCON temple?

Yes, surely, you can throw away all the kind gifts Krishna has bestowed upon you, artificially destroy your body, end up as a ghost for a long long time without any way to perform any actual devotional service, resorting to occupying the bodies of the drunken and angry fools… a most pitiable and horrible existence.

Instead, you have a choice. Follow Krishna’s instructions thoroughly now and you will never have even a single moment for such foolish thoughts. So wake up now, and begin your spiritual life Prabhu!

Your servant,

Mahabhagavat Das

Rahul Mangla, 03rd August 2011

Hari Bol N Prabhu,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva & Srila Prabhupada.

I wish you all the best in your spiritual life. Please follow the golden advice given by Mahabhagavat Das Prabhu and surrender to Krishna.

Hare Krishna,

Rahul

N S, 3rd August 2011

Hare Krishna,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva & Srila Prabhupada.

Thank U very much from the core of my heart for enlightening me.

Prabhuji, I just want to ask U that if I dont want to get married at 30+ due to various reasons as I told U in my last email, can I still be outside temple and work or do I need to be a Fulltime brahmachari inside the temple. I dont think I will fit into that role of staying inside the temple and practicing fulltime. As I dont have the required patience and controlling of the senses and many other austrities that I have to follow. I am always restless…

My second question to u is I am always thinking about my future and keep worrying about the unknown and always feel insecured physically and financially. How to come out of this problem.

Why there are so many rules and regulations that needs to be followed in Krishna Consciousness… for example:- 1} Can’t eat or drink anything before taking bath.

2} Can’t get inside the Kitchen or touch anything if we have passed stool…

3} Also want to know if we can read any other books or newspapwers or magazines which can really inspire or motivate or any article for self development and enriching our health. Watching some good selective movies whether a English or Hindi or a regional movie…..becos without all this, life willl surely be boring and morose….dont u think so prabhuji….

Becos Krishna Consciousness is so vast and huge that by the time we read all these boooks and chant and be inside the temple like a devoteee and follow everything that we need to, the entire life-span will passs…..then when we will be happy or live our personal life…..I understand there shud be some bhakti or God in our lives, but living life completely in God, it’s really a herculean task for an ordinary man like me…. Please help me with the above questions prabhuji…

Hare Krishna

Yours Humble Servant

N S.

My 3rd question is

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 03rd August 2011

Hare Krishna Prabhu,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Thank you for accepting the answers.

Why are you worried? Krishna is taking care of the elephant in the forest by giving him 400 kgs of food every day, and the ant in the corner by giving him 0.1 gm of food every day, He is supplying the fish with air to breathe through the water the fish lives in. He is allowing the birds to fly freely in the sky without any radar or flight controllers or maps. He is making the sun rise on time, and set on time. He has given us this body. He has given us intelligence and advanced consciousness. He is doing everything perfectly to maintain us. Why should we be worried? We are worried because inside the heart we don’t know that He is our best friend.

If Krishna wants to kill me, no one can stop it. And if Krishna wants to protect me, then no one can harm me, however stronger than me they may be. So, in all circumstances, I accept whatever Krishna has in store for me. In this way I am not anxious most of the time. Of course, being materially contaminated, I am also in anxiety sometimes, but if I continue to follow my Guru’s instructions, even this little bit of anxiety will leave me alone. Of I strive not to rid myself of the anxiety to serve the Guru and the devotees properly, that is required, that anxiety is very sweet, but no anxiety for my personal gain should remain.

It is not necessary to live in the temple as a Brahmachari. However, it is of utmost importance to maintain the standard of cleanliness, both external and internal whether one lives in the temple or not. This means that for all practical purposes, a Grihastha is also a Brahmachari. Of course, you are not married, therefore, wherever you are, you must strive to be in Brahmachari consciousness. You can meet a Brahmachari in your local temple to find out what that means. Without being externally and internally clean, one is no better than animals in human form.

Sense control done artificially without building attraction to Krishna is sure to fail sooner or later. Instead of solely focusing on the “don’ts” we should strongly focus on the “do’s” in Krishna consciousness.

First things first, are you chanting Hare Krishna Mahamantra on your beads early in the morning and for a minimum of 16 rounds? If not 16, then what is your daily minimum? Are you consuming only Krishna Prasadam? If not only Krishna Prasadam, then are you taking at least some Krishna Prasadam every day? Are you reading Srila Prabhupada’s books for a certain amount of time every day?

What is your daily, weekly, monthly practical service to the devotees?

The rules are regulations of spiritual life are actually freeing us, they are not restricting us, but giving us freedom. Let us take for example the person who is very much attached to sleeping till late in the day. Such a person will always be short of time in the day and going to bed late every night, still not being able to complete everything properly. Then this person will likely have trouble chanting with devotion and concentration and love. This person will have no time to read Prabhupada’s books, and no time to render any practical service to the devotees. So such a person is always complaining for everything “no time, no time, no time”, whereas, the best hours of the morning every day, this person has wasted in dreamland.

On the other hand, a person who wakes up early can chant one’s rounds undisturbed, and is always ahead of the game, everything gets done, and after chanting, reading, performing one’s services, such a person can peacefully go to bed early every night, and sleep soundly also, perfectly on time to wake up early next morning. This person’s sleep is regulated, therefore, they are free from the problems of “no time, no time, no time”.

Similarly, eating only Krishna Prasadam may seem like a restriction, BUT, did you know how much karma one is accumulating with each bite of food that is not Krishna Prasadam? Do you know that when we eat grains cooked by a person not in Krishna consciousness, we are taking on so much material consciousness? No wonder then, that when a person eats outside food, they are troubled with all sorts of fears, all sorts of hankerings, all sorts of bad thoughts all the time! The so-called restriction is actually freeing the regulated person from SO much misery!

There may be books like technical, professional literature etc., that one is expected to know because of one’s profession or job. Other than this, there is factually no need to read anything outside of spiritual literature. The world’s best self-help books are no match to the Bhagavad Gita As It Is. What can a materially entrapped fool teach you about how to become less anxious? That person is gripped with material anxiety himself! Remember that a drowning man cannot save anyone else. So take shelter of the person who is not drowning, the bona fide spiritual master.

Mundane movies are more or less a waste of time. After watching a mundane movie, everyone is practically drowning more in material misery than before. So learn more about Krishna Katha… those movies which play in the heart based on Krishna Katha are far more relishable and they uplift us. That is possible by devotee association. Do you have regular devotee association?

You are thinking that there is actually some pleasure in the life outside of spiritual life. So you have tried now for 35 years to get this pleasure. Where is this pleasure? You will keep trying till you are 50, 60, 70, and all this time you will feel frustrated like so many other persons who are in old bodies. Please understand that sense gratification is like chewing the chewed, you have chewed this again and again and again for millions, billions, trillions of years, still trying to squeeze some happiness. And for some moments, there is something, but it is just enough to make you work like a donkey for a little bit more pleasure. You know, like a drug addict. A drug addict will do ANYTHING to get another drug fix, the drug addict will even sell one’s own body to get the next drug fix. Material sense pleasure is like a powerful drug, and we are selling ourselves to get the next fix.

Where are you based? Tell me. We will try to introduce you to some persons who are geographically close to you, who can assist you with these problems. But you have to know that if you go to a doctor, the doctor will give you advice, but you will not be cured if you don’t follow the advice.

So, my honest request is that don’t think about whole life, you will be overwhelmed. Just think right now, next 1 hour, max next 1 day. What are you going to do to positively engage the gifts that Krishna has given you to you? Then on the next day, think again for that day what you are going to do. It is your choice, you can make or break your own life.

Your servant,

Mahabhagavat Das

P.S: It is advisable not to disclose too many more intimate personal details about yourself on this group.

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 04th August 2011

I just came across this little note by Srila Gurudeva, written in 2005…

“Seek Opportunity, Not Security”

Prabhupada advised one gentleman who was coming to him for advice, and he said: “Do not seek security, seek opportunity!”

So our tendency in this world is we want to make a nice comfortable nest for ourselves in this material existence, some secure position here, but there is no such thing as security. You may think you have security here but there is absolutely NO security in this material existence!

So therefore instead of seeking security, we should seek the opportunity how to completely conquer the impurities in our heart, become a pure devotee and spread this as far as possible to everyone that we possibly can.

Prabhupada was very much pushing us to make a revolution, again and again, pushing us to make a revolution on this planet. He gave the definition one time of the word ‘dig-vijaya’, conquering pandita. Of course in Caitanya lila, we know there was Keshava Kashmir, the dig-vijaya pandita who was conquering all the panditas all over India.

So Prabhupada told us that we should make dig-vijaya. He then described what is this dig-vijaya . You go village to village, town to town and make dig-vijaya, that, “There IS God!” and, “I can prove that there is God!” and “Who are you who are saying there is no God? Come on!” That is dig-vijaya.

So Prabhupada wanted us to go head to head with these atheistic rascals and to establish the existence of God. So he encouraged us like that, to become dig-vijaya pandita. We can go anywhere and everywhere and establish Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s mission.

Srila Sankarshan Das Adhikari

SB 11.11.5 class, Boston, MA, 6/9/2005

rAma Sita, 04th August 2011

All Glories to Srila Prabhupada

All Glories to Sri Sri Guru and Gauranga

Hare Krsna

Lord says in the Bhagavadgita, ananyAschinta yantOmA…

That verse mentions that our yOgakshEma are taken care if we surrender to him. Karmas are heavy at times, but the fact that we bear them, we have misused our freewill in the past. Now we have an opportunity to understand how not to misuse.

Suicide is one of the ghastly sins and the repurcussions are worse. As Lord mentions, one who does Atmahatya is cast into darker hells for misusing the freewill and thinking that we are the body. We are not the body, we are eternal. Pardon me here, cuz saying this is very easy for me, but truly realizing and living like that is just not easy.

Contemplate on these and I will not delve into your personal questions.

regards

rAma

Colour of Lord Krishna and Meaning of Plenary Expansion

Sunil, 20th July 2011

Respected Disciples and Devotees,

Please accept my humble obeisances

On reading books of Krishna Consciousness I understand that amazing knowledge is shared in this group and I am thankful to all group members who do so

I would like to ask following two questions:

What is the colour of Lord Krishna? I think that I have read that Lord Krishna’s colour is black as cloud and in photos I have many times seen Lord Krishna is blue in colour, So I am confused

Please also tell what is meaning of plenary expansion

Regards

Sunil

Indira G, 20th July 2011

Please accept my humble obeisances

I dont know whether my answer will help you or not  but i think Shri Krishna , the brahma is symbol of infinity so he appears in color of some time in deep blue or some time in black, or some time in green all  dark shades of all three hues reminds us the unfathomable depth of brahma.

Thanks & Regards

Indira G

Mahabhagavat Das SDA, 21th July 2011

Dear Sunil Prabhu,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Thank you very much for your active involvement and participation. This shows that you are really engaging your intelligence in Prabhupada’s books.

Krishna’s color: Is not material in nature! It is a spiritual color, cannot be seen by anyone with material eyes. In various texts, Krishna is described as “blackish”, or “color of a newly formed rain cloud” or bluish in complexion, the color of the Tamal tree, etc. It is important to note that Krishna’s color is not static, for example, He may take the color that pleases Him most, and this could change – for example, the complexion of Radharani, or any other color that pleases Him. In deity form, it is said that the pure devotee sees Him as He is. So our goal should be to purify ourselves so that we may see Krishna face-to-face and see for ourselves what is really His color – as Lord Brahma says in the Brahma Samhita, and as Srila Gurudeva repeats often “Premanjana Chhurita Bhakti Vilochanena” – we can only see Him with eyes smeared with the ointment of Love, pure Love for Krishna. There is no mundane explanation for Krishna’s color. The impersonalists say that Krishna is a certain color because Krishna represents Brahman, but this is not correct. Krishna is the source of Brahman, the Brahmajyoti or Brahman effulgence emanates from His transcendental body, not the other way around – crude example: the sunshine exists because of the sun, not that the sun exists because of the sunshine.

Plenary expansion: Means expansion that carries the full potency of the original. This means that just because Sri Narayana is an expansion of Krishna, that does not mean that Sri Narayana is not all-powerful or omnipresent. Plenary expansion of Krishna means Vishnu-tattva. All the living entities are also expansions of Krishna, but we are not plenary expansions, we are jiva tattva, it means that we are one in quality with Krishna, that we are full of knowledge and bliss, but in quantity we are infinitesimal…

Dictionary meaning from dictionary.com is given below:

Origin: 1510s, earlier plenar  (late 13c.), from M.L. plenarius  “entire, complete,” from L. plenus  “full,” from PIE *ple-  “to be full”

as an adverb:

full; complete; entire; absolute; unqualified: plenary powers

attended by all qualified members; fully constituted: a plenary session of Congress.

As an adjective: full and complete in every respect

Your servant,

Mahabhagavat Das

SUPARTHA RUDRA, 21th July 2011

Hare Krishna Sunil Prabhuji,

Please accept my humble obeisances.

All glories to Srila Gurudeva.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada

The explanation given by Mahabhagavat Prabhuji is very nice and complete in sense.

With this may I most humbly add something that I recently read in this group?

It has been written by Jagannath Parbhuji. I’m just putting it below:

In Srila Prabhupada’s purport to Caitanya Caritamrta Madhya Lila Chapter 9,

text 144 he compares the qualities of Vishnu and Krishna.

“Lord Narayana has sixty transcendental qualities. Over and above these,

Krishna has four extraordinary transcendental qualities absent in Lord

Narayana. These four qualities are (1) His wonderful pastimes, which are

compared to an ocean, (2) His association in the circle of the supreme

devotees in conjugal love (the gopés), (3) His playing on the flute, whose

vibration attracts the three worlds, and (4) His extraordinary beauty, which

surpasses the beauty of the three worlds. Lord Krishna’s beauty is unequaled

and unsurpassed.”

From this it is clear that even though Lord Sri Krishna & His unlimited PLENARY EXPANSIONS are at the same plane but their moods (bhava) are different. Srila Prabhupad used to give the example of a Supreme Court Judge in the office (comparable to Lord Narayan) and that same Supreme Court Judge in his home( comparable to Lord Shri Krishna). In the Court room every body has respect with awe & reverence for the Judge. But in home that same Judge is enjoying sweet loving reciprocation with all the family members. That graveness of court room is not their in home. Similarly with Lord Shri Krishna the loving devotional service attitude dipped in either of the above-mentioned FOUR  TRANSCEDENTAL mellows can be sweetly reciprocated. But for us, we should consider ourselves as das anu das–servant of the servant of the Lord Shir Krishna and perform our devotional service following proper regulation prescribed in the scriptures under the expert and bonafide guidance of pure devotee (Spiritual Master) of Lord.

your servant,

supartha rudra

Sunil, 21st July 2011

Respected Devotees and Disciples

Please accept my humble obeisances

When I have read your answers I have felt satisfaction

Maybe this is what is called Relishing the nectar of transcendental knowledge

Regards

Sunil